PDA

View Full Version : "بدعت" بالمقابل "مباح"



mehwish_ali
30-Dec-2010, 12:58 AM
کسی کی دل شکنی مقصود نہیں، مگر روز روز اپنے اوپر لگنے والے بدعت کے فتوں سے بھی بیزار ہوں۔ اگر کہیں کوئی سخت بات بیچ میں آ گئی ہو تو بتلا دیجئے گا، میں اسے ایڈٹ کر دوں گی۔

سلفی برادران کا مسئلہ یہ ہے کہ یہ "ظاہر پرستی" کی بیماری کا شکار ہیں۔ اسی وجہ سے یہ بدعت کی شریعت میں "اصطلاحی"معنی کو رد کرتے ہوئے "ظاہری" معنوں کے پیچھے پڑ گئے ہیں، اور اس وجہ سے بُرے طریقے سے "تضادات" کا شکار ہیں۔
اس ظاہر پرستی کی وجہ سے انہوں نے اسلام میں "مباح" عباداتی افعال کو بھی بدعت و ضلالت بنا تے ہوئے اپنی نئی شریعت جاری کر دی ہے۔

اسلام میں "مباح" افعال کا تصور

مباح ایسے افعال ہیں جو شریعت کے کسی "بنیادی اصول" کے تحت جائز قرار پاتے ہیں، (اور اس کی کوئی شرط نہیں کہ قرآن و سنت میں انکا کوئی براہ راست حکم پہلے سے موجود ہو )۔ صحابہ کرام ایسے "نئے مباح " عباداتی افعال اپنے اجتہاد کی بنیاد پر انجام دیتے تھے اور رسول اللہ ﷺ نے کبھی ان نئے افعال پر بدعت و ضلالت کا فتویٰ جاری نہیں کیا۔ مثلاً:
صحیح مسلم، کتاب الذکر و الدعاء (http://www.al-eman.com/islamlib/viewchp.asp?BID=138&CID=166#s4)( (http://www.al-eman.com/islamlib/viewchp.asp?BID=138&CID=166#s4)آنلائن لنک (http://www.al-eman.com/islamlib/viewchp.asp?BID=138&CID=166#s4))
سیدنا ابو سعید خدریؓ کہتے ہیں کہ سیدنا معاویہؓ نے مسجد میں (لوگوں کا) ایک حلقہ دیکھا تو پوچھا کہ تم لوگ یہاں کیوں بیٹھے ہو؟ وہ بولے کہ ہم اللہ تعالیٰ کا ذکر کرنے بیٹھے ہیں۔ سیدنا معاویہؓ نے کہا اللہ کی قسم! کیا تم اسی لئے بیٹھے ہو؟ انہوں نے کہا کہ اللہ کی قسم! صرف اللہ کے ذکر کے لئے بیٹھے ہیں۔ سیدنا معاویہؓ نے کہا کہ میں نے تمہیں اس لئے قسم نہیں دی کہ تمہیں جھوٹا سمجھا اور میرا رسول اللہﷺ کے پاس جو مرتبہ تھا، اس رتبہ کے لوگوں میں کوئی مجھ سے کم حدیث کا روایت کرنے والا نہیں ہے (یعنی میں سب لوگوں سے کم حدیث روایت کرتا ہوں)۔ ایک دفعہ رسول اللہﷺ اپنے اصحاب کے حلقہ پر نکلے اور پوچھا کہ تم کیوں بیٹھے ہو؟ وہ بولے کہ ہم اللہ جل و علا کی یاد کرنے کو بیٹھے ہیں اور اس کی تعریف کرتے ہیں اور شکر کرتے ہیں کہ اس نے ہمیں اسلام کی راہ بتلائی اور ہمارے اوپر احسان کیا۔ آپﷺ نے فرمایا، اللہ تعالیٰ کی قسم! تم اسی لئے بیٹھے ہو؟ وہ بولے کہ اللہ کی قسم! ہم تو صرف اسی واسطے بیٹھے ہیں۔ آپﷺ نے فرمایا کہ میں نے تمہیں اس لئے قسم نہیں دی کہ تمہیں جھوٹا، سمجھا بلکہ میرے پاس جبرئیل علیہ السلام آئے اور بیان کیا کہ اللہ تعالیٰ تمہاری وجہ سے فرشتوں میں فخر کر رہا ہے۔چنانچہ ثابت ہوا کہ:


یہ صحابہ کرام اپنی مرضی سے" محفلِ ذکر" بنا کر اللہ کی "حمد" کر رہے تھے۔
اللہ کے رسول نے انہیں ایسا کرنے کا براہ راست کوئی حکم نہیں دیا تھا، بلکہ یہ صحابہ کرام کا اپنا اجتہاد تھا کہ بنیادی اصول اللہ کا ذکر کرنا ہے اور اسکا طریقہ یعنی محفل بنا کر ذکر کرنا عین مباح فعل ہے اور اسلام کی کسی بنیادی اصول سے نہیں ٹکراتا ہے۔
اس ذکر کی محفل کے "وقت" کا تعین بھی ان صحابہ نے اپنی مرضی سے کیا تھا کیونکہ انہیں علم تھا کہ شریعت کا کوئی ایسا اصول نہیں ہے جو ایسے اوقات میں ذکر کی محفل کرنے کو حرام ٹہراتا ہے۔
اور جب اللہ کے رسول ﷺ کو صحابہ کرام کے اس نئے مباح عباداتی فعل کا علم ہوتا ہے تو آپ ﷺ اس پر بدعت و ضلالت کا فتویٰ لگانے کی بجائے ان صحابہ کرام کو فرماتے ہیں کہ اللہ تعالی انکے اس "نئے فعل" کی وجہ سے فرشتوں میں فخر کر رہا ہے۔

مگر آج جب ہم لوگ میلاد النبی کے نام پر محفلیں سجاتے ہیں اور اللہ کے محبوب کا ذکر کرتے ہیں، انکی نعت پڑھتے ہیں تو اس پر سلفی برادران کا فوراً فتویٰ آ جاتا ہے کہ یہ بدعت و ضلالت ہے ۔
یہ فتویٰ جاری کر کے سلفی برادران بذات خود بدعت و ضلالت کا شکار ہیں اور "حلال اللہ" کو اپنی طرف سے "حرام اللہ" بنا رہے ہیں (یعنی اللہ نے ایسے نیک مباح افعال کو اپنی شریعت میں حلال رکھا ہے، مگر یہ لوگ اپنی شریعت جاری کرتے ہوئے ان مباح افعال کو حرام بنا رہے ہیں)۔
ان میں سے کچھ جو واقعی جہل کا شکار ہیں انکا کا اگلا فتویٰ یہ آ جاتا ہے کہ "ذکر" صرف اللہ کے لیے مخصوص ہے ، چنانچہ رسول کا ذکر شرک ہے۔ حالانکہ انکے جہل کے برعکس اللہ نے قرآن میں بذات خود فرما دیا ہے کہ "رفعنا لک ذکرک" ۔۔۔ اے رسول میں (اللہ ) نے تمہارا ذکر بلند کیا ہے۔

اسلام میں کسی نئی سنتِ حسنہ یا نئی سنتِ سیئہ (بدعت) کا جاری کرنا

صحيح مسلم ، کتاب العلم ، (http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?Doc=1&Rec=6216)(آنلائن لنک (http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?Doc=1&Rec=6216)) (http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?Doc=1&Rec=6216)
جابر بن عبداللہ انصاری روایت کرتے ہیں کہ کچھ عربی بدو رسول اللہ ﷺ کے پاس آئے۔آپ ﷺ نے جب ان کو بری حالت میں دیکھا تو لوگوں کو کہا کہ اُن کو کچھ خیرات وغیرہ دیں، مگر لوگوں نے کچھ ہچکچاہٹ کا مظاہرہ کیا، حتیٰ کہ رسول ﷺ کے چہرہ پر غصے کے آثار نمودار ہو گئے۔ پھر انصار میں سے ایک شخص اٹھا اور چاندی کے سکے دیے۔ پھر ایک اور شخص آیا اور پھر دوسرے لوگوں نے بھی اِس کام میں اُن کی پیروی کی، حتیٰ کہ رسول ﷺ کے چہرہ پر خوشی کے آثار نمودار ہو گئے۔ پھر رسول ﷺ نے فرمایا:اگر کسی شخص نے اسلام میں کسی سنتِ حسنہ کو متعارف کروایا، اور پھر دوسرے لوگوں نے بھی اس کی پیروی کی، تو اُس کو اُن لوگوں کے اجر کا ثواب بھی ملے اور اُن لوگوں کے اپنے ثواب میں بھی کوئی کمی نہ ہو گی۔ اور اگر کسی شخص نے اسلام میں کسی سنتِ سئیہ کو متعارف کروایا، اور دوسرے لوگوں نے بھی اس کی پیروی کی، تو اُس کو اُن لوگوں کا بھی گناہ ملے گا، اور اُن لوگوں کے اپنے گناہ میں بھی کوئی کمی نہ ہو گی۔ چنانچہ:


ہر وہ نیا عمل، جو کہ دین کے اصولوں کے مطابق ہے اور اس کی تقویت کا باعث ہے، وہ سنتِ حسنہ کہلائے گا۔(سلفی برادران اسکو صرف خیرات تک محدود کر دیتے ہیں جو کہ غلط ہے۔ آگے صحابہ کرام کے مزید واقعات پیش ہوں گے جہاں انہوں نے نئے مباح عباداتی افعال کیے اور رسول ﷺ نے اس پر بدعت و ضلالت کے فتوے نہیں لگائے بلکہ اس پر خوش ہوئے)
اور ہر وہ نیا عمل، جو کہ دین کے اصولوں کے خلاف ہے اور اس کی بربادی کا باعث ہے، وہ سنتِ سئیہ یا پھر بدعتِ ضلالت (گمراہی) کہلائے گا۔

اسی طرح رسول اکرم ﷺ کی یہ حدیث ملاحظہ فرمائیں، کہ جس میں رسول ﷺ ہر نئے چیز کو مردود نہیں قرار دے رہے، بلکہ صرف اُن نئی چیزوں کو مردود قرار دے رہے ہیں، جن کی اصل دین میں نہیں ہے اور جو شریعت کے مطابق نہیں ہیں:

صحيح البخاري، کتاب الصلح:
حضرت عائشہ روایت کرتی ہیں کہ رسول ﷺ نے فرمایا:جس نے اس امر (دین) میں ایسی نئی چیز کا اضافہ کیا جو کہ اس (امر) میں سے نہیں ہے، وہ چیز مردود ہے۔پس رسول اللہ ﷺ نے ہر نئی چیز کو مردود نہیں قرار دیا، بلکہ صرف اُن نئی چیزوں کو مردود قرار دیا ہے جو اس امر (دین) میں سے نہیں ہیں، یعنی جو دین کے اصولوں کے مطابق نہیں ہیں۔اور ایسی تمام نئی چیزیں، جو اس امر (دین) سے ہیں (یعنی جن کی اصل دین میں پائی جاتی ہے اور جو دین کے اصولوں کے عین مطابق ہیں)، وہ مردود نہیں ہیں۔
صحابہ کرام نے اسی قانون پر عمل کرتے ہوئے، اپنے ذاتی اجتہاد اور رائے سے کئی نئےنیک مباح عباداتی افعال (سنتِ حسنہ) انجام دیے کہ جن کا نام لیکر رسول ﷺ نے انہیں کرنے کا کوئی حکم نہیں دیا تھا۔ مگر چونکہ وہ نئی چیزیں اس امر (دین) میں سے تھیں اور اس کے اصولوں کے مطابق تھیں، اس لیے جب رسول ﷺ کو ان نئے اور مباح عباداتی افعال کا پتا چلا تو آپ نے اس پر اُن کو اجرِ عظیم کی بشارت عطا فرمائی۔

اذان سے قبل درود پڑھنا بالمقابل حضرت بلالؓ کا اذان کے بعداپنی طرف سے دو رکعت نماز ادا کرنے کا رواج

اور سلفی برادران تو اذان سے قبل اور بعد میں رسول اللہ ﷺ پر صلوۃ (درو) پڑھنے کو بدعتِ ضلالۃ قرار دیتے ہیں، مگر ذیل میں حضرت بلالؓ کا فعل دیکھئے جہاں وہ اپنے اجتہاد کے مطابق اذان کے بعد دو رکعت نماز پڑھنے کا فعل اپنے اجتہاد کی بنیاد پر انجام دے رہے ہیں کیونکہ یہ ایک شریعت میں "مباح" عمل ہے۔ نیز وضو کرنے کے بعد بھی آپ اپنے ذاتی اجتہاد کے مطابق دو رکعت نماز پڑھتے تھے۔امام حاکم نے اس روایت کو شیخین (بخاری و مسلم) کی شرط پر صحیح قرار دیا ہے۔

مستدرک علی الصحیحین (آنلائن لنک (http://www.islamweb.net/newlibrary/display_book.php?flag=1&bk_no=74&ID=1154))
1220 - أخبرنا أبو العباس القاسم بن القاسم السياري ، ثنا عبد الله بن علي الغزال ، ثنا علي بن الحسن بن شقيق ، ثنا الحسين بن واقد ، ثنا عبد الله بن بريدة ، عن أبيه ، قال : أصبح رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم - يوما ، فدعا بلالا ، فقال : " يا بلال بم سبقتني إلى الجنة ؟ إني [ ص: 621 ] دخلت البارحة الجنة فسمعت خشخشتك أمامي " . فقال بلال : يا رسول الله ، ما أذنت قط إلا صليت ركعتين ، وما أصابني حدث قط إلا توضأت عنده ، فقال رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم - : " بهذا " .
هذا حديث صحيح على شرط الشيخين ، ولم يخرجاه .
ترجمہ:

''اور حضرت بریدہ فرماتے ہیں کہ ایک دن رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے صبح کے وقت فجر کی نماز کے بعد حضرت بلال کو طلب کیا اور (جب وہ خدمت اقدس میں حاضر ہوئے تو آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے ان سے فرمایا کہ 'کس عمل کے ذریعے تم نے جنت میں مجھ سے پیش روی اختیار کی ہے (کیونکہ) میں جب بھی جنت میں داخل ہوا تو اپنے آگے آگے تمہارے جوتوں کی آواز سنی؟ انہوں نے عرض کیا کہ ''یا رسول اﷲ ( صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ! میں نے جب بھی اذان دی ہے تو اس کے بعد دو رکعت نماز (ضرور) پڑھی ہے اور جب بھی میرا وضو ٹوٹا ہے میں نے اسی وقت وضو کر لیا اور میں نے اللہ کے واسطے دو رکعت نماز پڑھنی ضروری سمجھا ہے۔ (یعنی ہر وضو کے بعد پابندی کے ساتھ نماز پڑھنی میں نے اپنے اوپر لازم قرار دے رکھی ہے) رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے (یہ سن کر) فرمایا کہ ''اسی وجہ سے تم اس عظیم درجہ کو پہنچے ہو۔''
(امام حاکم فرماتے ہیں) یہ روایت شیخین (بخاری و مسلم) کی شرائط کے مطابق "صحیح"حدیث ہے۔
مزید حوالہ جات:
1۔ صحیح ابن خزیمہ (آنلائن لنک (http://www.islamweb.net/newlibrary/display_book.php?flag=1&bk_no=75&ID=1196))
حضرت بلالؓ کی یہ روایت بخاری اور مسلم میں بھی موجود ہے جس میں حضرت بلال کا یہ اجتہاد درج ہے کہ وہ (وضو) کی پاکی حاصل کرنے کے بعد اپنے اجتہاد کے مطابق اتنی نماز پڑھتے تھے جتنی انکے مقدر میں لکھا ہوتا تھا۔

صحیح بخاری، حدیث نمبر: 1150 (آنلائن لنک (http://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:VKwwnE6jVh4J:www.ahadith.net/Bukhari/Books_UR.aspx?ar=0&other=0&show_chap=0&book=19+site:www.ahadith.net+%D8%A8%D9%84%D8%A7%D9 %84+%D8%AC%D9%88%D8%AA%D9%88%DA%BA&cd=1&hl=en&ct=clnk&client=firefox-a))

ہم سے اسحاق بن نصر نے بیان کیا کہا ہم سے ابواسامہ حماد بن اسامہ نے انہوں نے ابو حیان یحیٰی بن سعید سے انہوں نے ابو زرعہ ہرم بن جریر سے انہوں نے ابو ہریرہؓ سے کہ نبیﷺ نے صبح کی نماز کے وقت بلالؓ سے فرمایا بلالؓ مجھ سے کہہ تو نے اسلام کے زمانے میں سب سے زیادہ امید کا کونسا نیک کام کیا ہے۔ کیونکہ میں نے بہشت میں اپنے آگے تیرے جوتوں کی پھٹ پھٹ کی آواز سنی۔ بلالؓ نے عرض کیا میں نے تو اپنے نزدیک اس سے زیادہ امید کا کوئی کام نہیں کیا کہ جب میں نے رات یا دن کسی وقت بھی وضو کیا تو میں اس وضو سے (نفل) نماز پڑھتا رہا جتنی میری تقدیر میں لکھی تھی۔

امام ابن حجر العسقلانی (جن کاخلف محدثین میں وہی مقام ہے جو امام بخاری کا سلف محدثین میں) بخاری کی اس روایت کی شرح میں لکھتے ہیں (آنلائن لنک (http://www.islamweb.net/newlibrary/display_book.php?bk_no=52&ID=724&idfrom=2067&idto=2190&bookid=52&startno=28)):

ويستفاد منه جواز الاجتهاد في توقيت العبادة، لأن بلالا توصل إلى ما ذكرنا بالاستنباط فصوبه النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم
ترجمہ:

اس حدیث میں جواز ہے کہ عبادات کے اوقات کے لیے انسان ذاتی اجتہاد کو استعمال کر سکتا ہے، کیونکہ بلالؓ اپنے استنباط کے تحت اس عمل کو کر رہے تھے اور رسول اللہ ﷺ نے (بعد میں پتا چلنے پر) انکی تائید کی۔
چنانچہ سلفی برادران جو ہم پر اذان سے قبل اور بعد میں درود بھیجنے پر بدعت و ضلالت کے فتوے لگاتے ہیں، وہ دیکھ لیں کہ حضرت بلالؓ اپنے ذاتی اجتہاد سے اذان دینے کے بعد دو رکعت نماز ادا کرتے تھے اور اسی طرح وضو کرنے کے بعد بھی ہمیشہ اپنے اجتہاد کے مطابق نفل نماز ادا کرتے تھے۔

صحابی کا اپنے اجتہاد کے مطابق نماز میں ذکر کے نئے کلمات ادا کرنا

صحیح بخاری، کتاب الاذان میں روایت درج ہے:
حدثنا عبد الله بن مسلمة عن مالك عن نعيم بن عبد الله المجمر عن علي بن يحيى بن خلاد الزرقي عن أبيه عن رفاعة بن رافع الزرقي قال كنا يوما نصلي وراء النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فلما رفع رأسه من الركعة قال سمع الله لمن حمده قال رجل وراءه ربنا ولك الحمد حمدا كثيرا طيبا مباركا فيه فلما انصرف قال من المتكلم قال أنا قال رأيت بضعة وثلاثين ملكا يبتدرونها أيهم يكتبها أول
ترجمہ:

ہم سے عبد اللہ بن مسلمہ قعنبی نے بیان کیا انہوں نے امام مالک سے انہوں نے نعیم بن عبد اللہ مجمر سے انہوں نے علی بن یحییٰ بن خلاد زرقی سے انہوں نے اپنے باپ یحییٰ بن خلاد سے انہوں نے رفاعہ بن رافع زرقی صحابی سے انہوں نے کہا ہم ایک دن نبیﷺکے پیچھے نماز پڑھ رہے تھے جب آپ نے رکوع سے سر اٹھایا تو فرمایا سمع اللہ لمن حمدہ ۔ایک شخص نے آپ کے پیچھے یہ (نئے) کلمات کہے" ربنا ولک الحمد حمدًا کثیرًا طیِّباً مبارکاً فیہ" جب آپ نماز پڑھ چکے تو پوچھا ۔یہ کلام کس نے کیا تھا وہ شخص بولا میں نے آپ نے فرمایا میں نے کچھ اوپر تیس فرشتوں کو دیکھا ہر ایک لپک رہا تھا کون پہلے اس کو لکھتا ہے ۔
حوالہ: صحیح بخاری، کتاب الاذان ، حدیث نمبر 800 (آنلائن لنک (http://www.ahadith.net/Bukhari.aspx?book=10))
ابن حجر العسقلانی (جن کے علمِ حدیث کے سلفی برادران تک قائل ہیں اور انکی کتاب فتح الباری تمام سلفی مدارس میں پڑھائی جاتی ہے) اس حدیث کی شرح میں اپنی کتاب فتح الباری میں لکھتے ہیں:
واستدل به على جواز إحداث ذكر في الصلاة غير مأثور إذا كان مخالف للمأثور
ترجمہ:

"اس حدیث میں ثبوت ہے کہ صلوۃ میں ذکر کے ایسے نئے کلمات ادا کیے جا سکتے ہیں جو کہ حدیث سے نہ بھی پہنچے ہوں، تاوقتیکہ وہ کسی حدیث کے مخالف نہ ہوں۔"
حوالہ: فتح الباری (آنلائن لنک (http://www.al-eman.com/hadeeth/viewchp.asp?BID=12&CID=107))
اس صحابی نے اپنے اجتہاد سے ایک نیا فعل انجام دیا جو کہ مباح کے زمرے میں آتا ہے کیونکہ وہ قرآن و حدیث کے کسی اصول کے خلاف نہیں ہے۔ چنانچہ ایسے نئے افعال کو بدعت و ضلالت کہنا سلفی برادران کی سنت اور اپنی بنائی ہوئی شریعت تو ہو سکتی ہے مگر رسول اللہ ﷺ کی سنت یہ نہیں ہے۔

حضرت خبیب ؓ کی سنت، قتل ہونے سے قبل دو رکعت نماز پڑھنے کا رواج بننا

صحیح بخاری، کتاب الجہاد و السیر (http://www.al-eman.com/hadeeth/viewchp.asp?BID=13&CID=115&SW=%E3%E3%D2%DA#SR1)(آنلائن لنک (http://www.al-eman.com/hadeeth/viewchp.asp?BID=13&CID=115&SW=%E3%E3%D2%DA#SR1)) (http://www.al-eman.com/hadeeth/viewchp.asp?BID=13&CID=115&SW=%E3%E3%D2%DA#SR1):
والله ما رأيت أسيرا قط خيرا من خبيب، والله لقد وجدته يوما يأكل من قطف عنب في يده، وإنه لموثق في الحديد، وما بمكة من ثمر وكانت تقول إنه لرزق من الله رزقه خبيبا، فلما خرجوا من الحرم ليقتلوه في الحل، قال لهم خبيب ذروني أركع ركعتين‏.‏ فتركوه، فركع ركعتين ثم قال لولا أن تظنوا أن ما بي جزع لطولتها اللهم أحصهم عددا‏.‏ ولست أبالي حين أقتل مسلما على أى شق كان لله مصرعي وذلك في ذات الإله وإن يشأ يبارك على أوصال شلو ممزع فقتله ابن الحارث، فكان خبيب هو سن الركعتين لكل امرئ مسلم قتل صبرایہ ایک طویل روایت ہے۔ حضرت خبیبؓ کو کفار نے پکڑ لیا اور انہیں قتل کرنے لگے تو اُس وقت یہ واقعہ پیش آیا کہ انہوں نے اپنے ذاتی اجتہاد سے کفار سے مہلت مانگی کہ انہیں قتل ہونے سے قبل دو رکعت نماز پڑھنے دی جائے۔ حضرت خبیبؓ کا یہ نیا فعل (جسکا قرآن وسنت میں پہلے سے کوئی حکم موجود نہیں تھا) اتنا پسندیدہ تھا کہ یہ رواج قید میں قتل کیے جانے والے ہر مسلمان کے لیے مسنون بن گیا:
حارث کی بیٹی نے کہا اللہ کی قسم! میں نے خبیب سے بہتر کوئی قیدی نہیں دیکھا اور اللہ کی قسم! میں نے تو ایک دن یہ دیکھا کہ انگور کا خوشہ ان کے ہاتھ میں تھا اور وہ انگور کھارہا تھا دراں حالیکہ وہ زنجیروں میں جکڑے ہوئے تھے اور اس وقت مکہ میں کوئی میوہ نہیں تھا اور وہ کہتی ہیں کہ یہ رزق من جانب اللہ نازل ہوا تھا جو اس نے خبیب کو دیا تھا پھر جب وہ لوگ حرم سے باہر چلے گئے تاکہ ان کو حرم کے باہر قتل کردیں تو خبیب نے ان سے کہا کہ مجھے اتنی مہلت دے دو کہ میں دو رکعت نماز پڑھ لوں اور انہوں نے ان کو چھوڑ دیا اور خبیب دو رکعت نماز سے فارغ ہو کر کہنے لگا کہ اگر تم کو یہ خیال نہ ہوتا کہ مجھے قتل کا خوف ہے تو ایک بہت لمبی نماز پڑھتا اور اے اللہ! ان کافروں کو گن گن کر مار (اور پھر کہا) مجھے کوئی پرواہ نہیں ہے کہ میں حالت اسلام میں شہید کیا جا رہا ہوں جس پہلو پر بھی اللہ تعالیٰ کی راہ میں پچھاڑا جاؤں اور یہ سب کچھ اللہ تعالیٰ کی راہ میں ہے اگر وہ چاہے تو کٹے ہوئے اعضاء کے ٹکڑوں میں برکت دے دے۔ پھر ان کو ابن حارث نے قتل کردیا اور خبیب ہی وہ شخصیت ہیں جنہوں نے ہر مرد مسلمان کے لیے جو قید کرکے قتل کیا جائے دو رکعت نماز مسنون کردی ہے۔
سلفی برادران 30 راتوں تک باجماعت تراویح کیوں ادا کرتے ہیں؟

تراویح نماز ایک بہت نیک فعل ہے جس کا بہت بڑا اجر ہے۔ مگر:


رسول اللہ ﷺ نے رمضان کے دوران یہ تراویح فقط "تین" راتوں تک ادا فرمائی۔ سلفی برادران یہ جواب دیں کہ انہیں یہ رمضان کی 30 راتوں والی تراویح کون سے قرآن یا حدیث میں ملتی ہے؟ (یاد رہے صحابہ کرام نے اپنے اجتہاد کے مطابق اس "نئے مباح" عباداتی فعل کو 30 راتوں تک پھیلایا ہے، مگر سلفی برادران کی ظاہر پرستی کی بیماری کے مطابق ایسے نئے مباح عباداتی افعال بدعت و ضلالت ہیں)۔
مزید سلفی برادران یہ فرمائیں کہ انہوں نے باجماعت تراویح کی نماز کو فقط رمضان کی 30 راتوں تک ہی کیوں محدود کر دیا ہے۔ کیوں نہیں وہ پورے سال کے 365 دنوں یہ باجماعت تراویح کی نماز نہیں پڑھتے؟ کیا رسول اللہ ﷺ نے آپ کو بتلایا ہے کہ باجماعت تراویح کی اجازت فقط رمضان کی 30 راتوں کے لیے ہے اور بقیہ مہینوں میں یہ پڑھنا حرام ہے؟

چنانچہ رسول اللہ ﷺنے تو صرف 3 راتوں تک تراویح کی نماز ادا کی۔ اب سلفی برادران بتلائیں کہ کیا ان پر جبرئیل علیہ السلام نازل ہوئے تھے کہ سلفی برادران اسکو رمضان کی 30 راتوں تک بڑھا لیں؟
یاد رکھیں، شریعت کو لے کر حضرت جبرئیل علیہ السلام صرف اور صرف رسول اللہ ﷺ کے پاس آتے تھے۔ یہ نہیں ہوا کہ شریعت کا کوئی حصہ کسی صحابی پر نازل کیا گیا ہو۔ اور جو خلفہ راشدین اور صحابہ کی سنت کی بات ہوتی ہے، اسکا مطلب ہوتا ہے کہ وہ صرف اور صرف رسول ﷺ کی سنت کی پیروی کر رہے ہوتے ہیں۔ چنانچہ صحابہ کرام نے اپنے اجتہاد کے مطابق اس "نئے مباح" عباداتی فعل کو 30 راتوں تک پھیلایا ہے کیونکہ اس میں کوئی قباحت نہیں، مگر سلفی برادران کی ظاہر پرستی کی بیماری کی وجہ سے بنائی گئی خود ساختہ شریعت میں ہر نیا مباح فعل بھی بدعت و ضلالت ہے۔

رمضان کی 30 راتوں پورے قرآن کو ختم کرنے کارواج

سلفی برادران سے ایک اور اہم سوال ہے کہ جسکا وہ کبھی جواب نہیں دیتے:


یہ بتلائیں کہ کیا رسول ﷺ نے کبھی رمضان کی تیس راتوں میں باجماعت تراویح میں پورا قرآن ختم کیا تھا؟
اگر نہیں، تو پھر یہ ہی دکھا دیں کہ رسول ﷺ نے حکم فرمایا ہو کہ انکی وفات کے بعد آنے والی مسلم نسلیں یہ کام انجام دیں۔

سلفی برادران نے بدعت کے فتوے لگا لگا کر آسمان سر پر اٹھا رکھا ہوتا ہے کہ ہم اذان سے قبل رسول ﷺ پر درود بھیجنے کی عادت و رسم کیوں بنا لی ہے، مگر جب یہ سلفی برادران خود تراویح کی 30 راتوں میں قرآن ختم کرنے کے رواج پر عمل کریں تو اس پر انہیں کوئی تکلیف نہیں ہوتی۔ ڈبل سٹینڈرڈز۔

شبینہ بالمقابل تراویح

پاکستان میں اہلسنت مساجد میں ہر سال رمضان کے مہینے کی آخری راتوں میں شبینہ پڑھنے کا اہتمام ہوتا ہے جس میں قرآن پھر دوسری مرتبہ بھی ختم کیا جاتا ہے۔ مگر سلفی برادران اس پر بدعت و ضلالت کے فتوے لگاتے ہوئے الگ ہو جاتے ہیں اور انکا عذر ہوتا ہے کہ قرآن و سنت میں انہیں شبینہ کا وجود نہیں ملتا۔ مگر سلفی برادران کو دیکھنا چاہیے کہ اس لحاظ سے تو رمضان کی تیس راتوں میں تراویح کے دوران قرآن ختم کرنے کا حُکم بھی قرآن و سنت میں موجود نہیں ہے۔ یہ کیا ڈبل سٹینڈرڈز ہوئے کہ ایک نئے عمل کو تو آپ "عملِ صالح" قرار دے دیں جبکہ دوسرے نئے فعل کو بدعت کو ضلالت قرار دے دیں؟

اذان سے قبل درود پڑھنا بالمقابل صحابہ کے ناموں کے بعد "رضی اللہ عنہ" کہنا

سلفی برادران یہ فرمائیں کہ رسول اللہ ﷺ نے کب حکم فرمایا کہ بعد میں آنے والی مسلمان نسلیں صحابہ کے نام کے بعد "رضی اللہ عنہ" کہا کریں؟ نہ رسول ﷺ کے زمانے میں یہ رائج تھا، نہ صحابہ آپس میں ایک دوسرے کے ناموں کے بعد یہ کہتے تھے، نہ تابعین صحابہ کے ناموں کے بعد یہ کہتے تھے۔۔۔ بلکہ یہ بعد میں آنے والی مسلمان نسلیں تھیں جنہوں یہ نیا رواج اپنی طرف سے جاری کیا۔ تو اب اہلحدیث حضرات اس نئےاپنی طرف سے بنائے گئے رواج کو بدعت و ضلالت کیوں نہیں کہتے؟
اہلحدیث حضرات اس پر زیادہ سے زیادہ یہ بہانہ کرتے ہیں کہ اللہ بیعت رضوان میں صحابہ سے "راضی" ہوا تھا، اور اس نے اس پر آیت نازل فرمائی تھی۔
جواباً عرض ہے کہ اللہ نے اس آیت میں صرف یہ کہا ہے کہ وہ صرف اس "فعل" پر راضی ہوا کہ جب انہوں نے درخت کے نیچے بیعت کی۔ مگر اس آیت میں کہیں اللہ نے یہ حُکم نہیں دیا کہ صحابہ کے ناموں کے بعد "رضی اللہ عنہ" کہنے کا رواج جاری کر دو۔ رسول اللہﷺ قرآن کے سب سے بہترین شارح تھے، انہوں نے بھی یہ آیت پڑھی مگر کبھی اس نتیجے پر نہیں پہنچے جس پر آج اہلحدیث پہنچ رہے ہیں (یعنی صحابہ کے ناموں کے بعد رضی اللہ عنہ کہنا شروع کر دو)۔
اگلا سلفی بہانہ ہے کہ "رضی اللہ عنہ" ایک دعا ہے جو ہر وقت کی جا سکتی ہے۔
جواباً عرض ہے کہ جب ہم رسول ﷺ پر اذان سے قبل صلوۃ بھیج رہے ہوتے ہیں تو یہ بھی تو فقط دعا ہے۔ صلوۃ عربی کا لفظ ہے اور اسکے اپنے معنی "دعا" ہیں۔ یعنی جب ہم رسولﷺ پر صلوۃ بھیج رہے ہوتے ہیں تو اسکامطلب فقط یہ ہے کہ ہم اللہ سے رسولﷺ کے لیے دعا کر رہے ہوتے ہیں۔
تو کیا وجہ ہے کہ وہ دعا (صلوۃ) جس کی تعلیم خود اللہ نے دی، وہ پڑھنا بدعت و ضلات بن جاتی ہے، مگر صحابہ کے ناموں کے بعد آپ کی اپنی گھڑی ہوئی دعا کا رواج جاری کرنا بدعت و ضلالت نہیں بنتا ہے (بلکہ بلاشبہ یہ بدعت و ضلالت ہے کیونکہ آپ لوگوں نے اپنی طرف سے "رضی اللہ عنہ" کو صرف اور صرف صحابہ کے لیے مخصوص کر کے دوسروں کے لیے اسے پڑھنے کی ممانعت کر دی ہے۔ یہ نیا قانون جاری کر کے آپ شریعت ساز بن گئے ہیں اور یہ ہے اصل بدعت و ضلالت)۔
اللہ تعالی قرآن میں فرماتا ہے:
إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلَائِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا صَلُّوا عَلَيْهِ وَسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِيمًا
**سورۃ 33، آیت 56** بیشک اللہ اور اس کے ملائکہ رسول پر درود بھیجتے ہیں تو اے صاحبانِ ایمان تم بھی ان پر درود بھیجتے رہو اور سلام کرتے رہو اگر بیعتِ رضوان والی آیت کافی ہے کہ جب بھی صحابہ کا نام آئے تو “رضی اللہ عنہ” بولا جائے، تو پھر درود والی آیت اس بات کے لیے کافی کیوں نہیں کہ اذان سے قبل رسول ﷺ پر درود بھیجا جائے؟

ام المومنین حضرت ام سلمہ اور اہل مدینہ کا رسول ﷺ کے بالوں سےنظرِ بد اور بیماری سے شفا حاصل کرنا

رسول ﷺ کی وفات کے بعد حضرت ام سلمہ (سلام اللہ علیہا) کے پاس رسول ﷺ کے چند بال تھے۔ اُنکا اور اہل مدینہ کا عمل یہ تھا کہ جب کوئی بیمار ہو جاتا تھا (یا کسی کو نظرِ بد لگ جاتی تھی) تو وہ ان بالوں سے مس شدہ پانی پیتا تھا تاکہ شفایاب ہو سکے۔ اب رسول ﷺ نے یہ نہیں فرمایا تھا کہ انکے وصال کے بعد یوں بیماری سے شفا حاصل کی جائے۔ مگر چونکہ یہ بات عام تھی کہ تبرکات نبوی میں برکت ہے، لہذا ام سلمہؑ اور اہل مدینہ اپنے اجتہاد سے یوں موئے مبارک کے ذریعے شفا حاصل کیا کرتے تھے۔
صحیح بخاری، کتاب اللباس:
حضرت عثمان بن عبداللہ بن موہب رضی اللہ عنہ بیان کرتے ہیں :
’’مجھے میرے گھر والوں نے حضرت اُم سلمہ رضی اﷲ عنہا کے پاس (چاندی سے بنا ہوا) پانی کا ایک پیالہ دے کر بھیجا۔ (اسرائیل نے تین انگلیاں پکڑ کر اس پیالے کی طرح بنائیں) جس میں نبی اکرم صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم کا موئے مبارک تھا، اور جب کبھی کسی کو نظر لگ جاتی یا کوئی بیمار ہو جاتا تو وہ حضرت اُم سلمۃ رضی اﷲ عنہا کے پاس (پانی کا) برتن بھیج دیتا۔ پس میں نے برتن میں جھانک کر دیکھا تو میں نے چند سرخ بال دیکھے۔‘‘حافظ ابنِ حجر عسقلانی اپنی شرح "فتح الباری" میں لکھتے ہیں :
’’اس حدیثِ مبارکہ کا مطلب یہ ہے کہ اگر کوئی بیمار ہو جاتا تو وہ کوئی برتن حضرت ام سلمہ رضی اﷲ عنہا کے ہاں بھیجتا۔ وہ حضور نبی اکرم صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم کے ان مبارک بالوں کو اس میں رکھ دیتیں اور اس میں بار بار دھوتیں پھر وہ بیمار شخص اپنے اس برتن سے پانی پیتا یا مرض کی شفاء کے لئے غسل کرتا اور اسے ان موئے مبارک کی برکت حاصل ہو جاتی (یعنی وہ شفایاب ہو جاتا)۔‘‘اب اگر سلفی برادران میں ہمت ہے اور واقعی اپنی بدعت کے معاملے میں ظاہر پرستی پر قائم رہنا چاہتے ہیں تو پھر لگائیں وہ ام المومنین حضرت ام سلمہؑ اور اہل مدینہ پر بدعت و ضلالت کے فتوے۔
حضرت انس کا اپنے اجتہاد سے موئے مبارک کو زبان کے نیچے رکھ کر دفن ہونا

علامہ ابن حجر العسقلانی، اپنی کتاب الاصابہ فی تمیز الصحابہ میں روایت نقل کرتے ہیں:
هَذِهِ شَعَرَةٌ مِنْ شَعَرِ رَسُوْلِ اﷲِ صلي الله عليه وآله وسلم فَضَعْهَا تَحْتَ لِسَانِي، قَالَ : فَوَضَعْتُهَا تَحْتَ لِسَانِهِ، فَدُفِنَ وَهِيَ تَحْتَ لِسَانِهِ.حضرت ثابت البنانی بیان کرتے ہیں کہ مجھے حضرت انس رضی اللہ عنہ نے فرمایا :
’’یہ اللہ کے پیارے رسول صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم کا ایک بال مبارک ہے، پس تم اسے میری (تدفین کے وقت) اسے زبان کے نیچے رکھ دینا۔ وہ کہتے ہیں : میں نے وہ بال مبارک آپ رضی اللہ عنہ کی زبان کے نیچے رکھ دیا اور انہیں اس حال میں دفنایا گیا کہ وہ بال ان کی زبان کے نیچے تھا۔‘‘اب رسول ﷺ نے یہ حکم نہیں دیا تھا کہ انکے موٗے مبارک کو زبان کے نیچے رکھ کر دفن ہو۔ مگر چونکہ صحابہ کو پتا تھا کہ موئے مبارک میں برکت ہے، اس لیے وہ اپنے اجتہاد سے یہ نیا کام کر رہے ہیں۔


حضرت اسماء بنتِ ابی بکر کا اپنے اجتہاد سے رسول ﷺ کے جبے کے توسط سے شفا حاصل کرنا

صحیح مسلم، کتاب اللباس:
هَذِهِ کَانَتْ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ حَتَّي قُبِضَتْ، فَلَمَّا قُبِضَتْ قَبَضْتُهَا وَکَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلي الله عليه وآله وسلم يَلْبَسُهَا، فَنَحْنُ نَغْسِلُهَا لِلْمَرْضَي يُسْتَشْفَي بِهَا.حضرت اسماء رضی اﷲ عنھا کے آزاد کردہ غلام حضرت عبداللہ سے روایت ہے کہ حضرت اسماء بنتِ ابی بکر رضی اﷲ عنھما نے کسروانی طیلسان کا جبہ نکال کر دکھایا جس کے گریبان اور آستینوں پر ریشم کا کپڑا لگا ہوا تھا۔ پس آپ رضی اﷲ عنھا فرمانے لگیں :
’’یہ مبارک جبّہ حضرت عائشہ رضی اﷲ عنھا کے پاس ان کی وفات تک محفوظ رہا، جب ان کی وفات ہوئی تو اسے میں نے لے لیا۔ یہی وہ مبارک جبّہ ہے جسے حضورنبی اکرم صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم زیبِ تن فرماتے تھے۔ سو ہم اسے دھو کر اس کا پانی (تبرکًا) بیماروں کو شفاء یابی کے لئے پلاتے ہیں۔‘‘اب رسول ﷺ نے یہ نہیں فرمایا تھا کہ انکی رحلت کے بعد انکے جبے کو دھو کر بیماری سے شفا حاصل کرو۔ مگر حضرت اسماء بنتِ ابی بکر اور اہل مدینہ اپنے اجتہاد سے اس جبے کو دھو کر بیماروں کو شفایابی کے لیے پلاتے تھے۔

حضرت ابو ہریرہ کا نبی ﷺ کے پیالے سے برکت حاصل کرنا

صحیح بخاری، کتاب الاعتصام بالکتاب والسنۃ:
حضرت ابوہریرہ کہتے ہیں کہ میں مدینہ طيبہ حاضر ہوا تو مجھے حضرت عبداللہ بن سلام رضی اللہ عنہ ملے اور ا نہوں نے کہا : ’’میرے ساتھ گھر چلیں میں آپ کو اس پیالہ میں پلاؤں گا جس میں حضور نبی اکرم صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم نے پیا ہے۔‘‘
رسول ﷺ کے پیالے کے پانی کو سر پر چھڑکنا اور درود پڑھنا

اگر آج ہم اذان سے قبل درود پڑھ لیں تو بدعت و ضلالت کے فتوے شروع ہو جاتے ہیں۔ لیکن ادھر صحابہ کا طرز عمل دیکھئے جہاں وہ اپنے اجتہاد سے رسول ﷺ کے پیالے میں بھرے پانی کو اپنے سروں پر چھڑک رہے ہیں اور پھر درود پڑھ رہے ہیں۔
مسند احمد بن حنبل، جلد 3 ( لنک):
12480 حدثنا روح بن عبادة، حدثنا حجاج بن حسان، قال كنا عند أنس بن مالك فدعا بإناء وفيه ثلاث ضباب حديد وحلقة من حديد فأخرج من غلاف أسود وهو دون الربع وفوق نصف الربع فأمر أنس بن مالك فجعل لنا فيه ماء فأتينا به فشربنا وصببنا على رءوسنا ووجوهنا وصلينا على النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
’’ہم حضرت انس رضی اللہ عنہ کے پاس تھے کہ آپ نے ایک برتن منگوایا جس میں لوہے کے تین مضبوط دستے اور ایک چھلا تھا۔ آپ نے اسے سیاہ غلاف سے نکالا، جو درمیانے سائز سے کم اور نصف چوتھائی سے زیادہ تھا۔ حضرت انس رضی اللہ عنہ کے حکم سے اس میں ہمارے لیے پانی ڈال کر لایا گیا تو ہم نے پانی پیا اور اپنے سروں اور چہروں پر ڈالا اور حضور نبی اکرم صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم پر درود پڑھا۔‘‘صحابی کا اپنے اجتہاد سےعرقِ رسول صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم کو تبرکًا کفن میں لگانے کی وصیت

حضرت ثمامہ رضی اللہ عنہ سے روایت ہے کہ حضرت امِ سلیم کے پاس ایک شیشی میں حضور نبی اکرم صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم کا مبارک پسینہ اور چند موئے مبارک محفوظ تھے حضرت انس رضی اللہ عنہ نے اپنے اجتہاد سے اپنے کفن میں اسی عرق رسول صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم کو بطورِ خوشبو لگانے کی وصیت کی، حضرت ثمامہ کا بیان ہے :
صحیح بخاری، کتاب الاستئذان:
فلما حضر أنس بن مالک الوفاةُ أوصي إلي أن يُجْعل في حنوطه من ذالک السُّکِ، قال : فجُعل في حنوطه.
’’جب حضرت انس رضی اللہ عنہ کی وفات کا وقت قریب آیا تو انہوں نے مجھے وصیت فرمائی کہ ان کے حنوط(٭) میں اس خوشبو کو ملایا جائے۔ حضرت ثمامہ رضی اللہ عنہ بیان کرتے ہیں کہ ان کے حنوط میں وہ خوشبو ملائی گئی۔‘‘

abbasiali
30-Dec-2010, 01:30 AM
Dear Mehwish,

Just need to know how long it took to write this lengthy thread, and do you think anyone have time to read whole subject, and why?

mehwish_ali
30-Dec-2010, 01:31 AM
شریعت کی اصطلاح میں "بدعت" کیا ہے

ہر وہ نئی چیز، جو شریعت کے کسی اصول کے خلاف جا رہی ہو، وہ بدعت کے زمرے میں آتی ہے۔
رسول اکرم ﷺ کی حدیث ہے کہ ہر وہ عمل، جو کسی سنت کو ختم کر دے، وہ بدعت (سنتِ سئیہ) کے زمرے میں آجائے گا۔
ما احدث قوم بذعۃ ال رفع مثلھا من السنۃ
جب کوئی قوم بدعت ایجاد کرتی ہے تو اسی کی مثل سنت ختم ہو جاتی ہے۔ (مشکوۃ، ص ۳۱)یعنی بدعت وہ ہے جن کے اختیار کرنے سے سنت بدل جائے۔ اگر کسی عمل سے سنت نہیں بدلتی تو وہ عمل بدعت بھی نہیں کہلائے گا۔
رہبانیت اسی اصول کے تحت حرام قرار پائی۔ ذیل کی حدیث ملاحظہ فرمائیے:
صحیح البخاری، کتاب النکاح، باب الترغیب فی النکاح
انس ابن مالک روایت کرتے ہیں:
ازواجِ نبی کے پاس تین آدمی آئے اور نبی ﷺ کی عبادت کے سلسلہ میں دریافت کیا۔ جب اُن کو اِس کی خبر دی گئی تو انہوں نے اس کو کم تصور کیا اور کہنے لگے ہماری نبی ﷺ سے کیا نسبت۔ اللہ نے آپ ﷺ کے اگلے اور پچھلے تمام گناہ بخش دئیے ہیں۔ ان میں سے ایک نے کہا کہ میں ساری رات نماز پڑھوں گا، دوسرے نے کہا میں ہمیشہ دن میں روزے سے رہوں گا اور تیسرے نے کہا میں عورتوں سے الگ رہوں گا اور کبھی شادی نہ کروں گا۔ اچانک رسول ﷺ پہنچ گئے اور فرمایا کہ کیا تمہیں لوگوں نے ایسا ایسا کہا ہے؟ خبردار، اللہ کی قسم میں تم میں سب سے زیادہ اللہ سے ڈرنے والا اور زیادہ تقویٰ اختیار کرنے والا ہوں۔ میں نفلی روزہ بھی رکھتا ہوں اور کبھی نہی بھی رکھتا ہوں۔ رات کو نماز بھی پڑھتا ہوں اور سوتا بھی ہوں۔ اور عورتوں سے نکاح بھی کرتا ہوں لہذا جس نے میرے طریقے سے اعراض کیا وہ مجھ سے نہیں۔یہ حدیث نئے افعال کے متعلق ہمیں چند مزید اصول دے رہی ہے۔اس حدیث کے میں جن نئے کاموں سے رسول ﷺ نے منع فرمایا ہے، ان کے متعلق نوٹ فرمائیے کہ:


ایک صحابی نے عزم کیا کہ وہ پوری زندگی کبھی شادی نہیں کرے گا۔
دوسرے صحابی نے عزم کیا کہ کہ وہ پوری زندگی کبھی سوئے گا نہیں (بلکہ ساری رات عبادت کرے گا)۔
تیسرے صحابی نے عزم کیا کہ وہ تمام زندگی بلا ناغہ روزے رکھے گا۔

اس حدیث پر مزید تبصرہ کرنے سے قبل بہتر ہے کہ اس سلسلے سے متعلق کچھ بنیادی باتیں سمجھی جائیں، کہ جن کو نظر انداز کر دینے سے ہم کبھی صحیح نتیجے پر نہیں پہنچ سکتے۔


شریعت کا پہلا اصول: کچھ چیزوں کو نام لے کر حلال/حرام کرنا، اور کچھ چیزوں کو ایک “بنیادی اصول” کی وجہ سے حلال/حرام قرار دینا

شریعت میں جو چیزیں نام لے کر حرام کی گئی ہیں، وہ واضح ہیں اور سب کو ان کا علم ہے۔مگر کچھ چیزیں ہیں کہ جن کا وجود رسول ﷺ کے زمانے میں نہیں تھا۔ مثلاً “ہیروئن کا نشہ” رسول ﷺ کے زمانے میں نہیں تھا۔ مگر ایک بنیادی اصول ہے کہ جو چیز بھی انسان کو ہوش و حواس سے بیگانہ کر دے، وہ حرام ہے۔ اور اس بنیادی اصول کی وجہ سے آج کے دور میں ہیروئن کا نشہ حرام قرار پایا۔


شریعت کا دوسرا اصول: اگر کوئی عمل رسول ﷺ کی کسی سنت کو ختم کر دے، تو وہ حرام ہے

رسول ﷺ کی حدیث ہے کہ ہر وہ عمل، جو کسی سنت کو ختم کر دے، وہ بدعت کے زمرے میں آ جائے گا۔رہبانیت اسی اصول کی وجہ سے اسلام میں حرام ٹہری۔
اس حدیث میں جو نئے کام حرام قرار پائے ہیں، وہ اس لیے نہیں حرام ٹہرائے گئے کیونکہ وہ “نئے” تھے۔ بلکہ اس کی وجہ یہ تھی کہ یہ نئے اعمال اُس انتہا پر پہنچ گئے تھے کہ جس کی وجہ سے رسول ﷺ کی کچھ سنتیں ختم ہو رہی تھیں۔ مثلاً:


پہلے صحابی نے کہا کہ وہ ساری عمر شادی نہیں کرے گا (یہ حرام اس لیے ہوا کیونکہ یہ رہبانیت کی حد آ گئی تھی، جبکہ رسول ﷺ کی ایک سنت شادی کر کے مسلمانوں کی تعداد میں اضافہ کرنا بھی ہے)
دوسرے صحابی نے کہا کہ وہ ساری عمر رات کو سوئے گا نہیں (جبکہ رسول ﷺ کی سنت رات کو سونا بھی تھا اور ایسا کرنے سے رسول ﷺ کی یہ سنت ختم ہو رہی تھی)
تیسرے صحابی نے کہا کہ وہ ساری عمر بلا ناغہ روزے رکھے گا (جبکہ رسول ﷺ کی سنت کچھ دن ناغہ کرنے کی بھی تھی اور ایسا کرنے سے یہ سنت مکمل طور پر ختم ہو رہی تھی)۔

پس شریعت نے ایک “بنیادی اصول” یہ دیا کہ کوئی بھی کام اُس “انتہا “ تک نہیں کرنا ہے کہ جس کی وجہ سے کوئی سنت مکمل طور پر ختم ہو جائے۔ تو ایسا کوئی بھی نیک عمل، جو اس انتہا تک پہنچ جائے، وہ خود بخود حرام ہو جائے گا۔
مگر اس تصویر کا دوسرا رُخ بھی ہے، جسے کچھ لوگ صحیح طریقے سے نہ سمجھنے کی وجہ سے خواہ مخواہ اپنے اوپر حرام کر لیتے ہیں۔
دیکھیں رسول ﷺ نے ان تین صحابہ کو یہ نہیں کہا کہ:


اگر میں نے ہفتے میں تین روزے رکھے ہیں، تو تم لوگ بھی صرف تین روزے رکھ سکتے ہو۔ اور اگر تم نے ہفتے میں تین کی جگہ چار یا پانچ روزے رکھنے کا نیا عمل کیا تو تم ضلالت و گمراہی میں مبتلا ہو جاؤ گے۔
اور اسی طرح اگر میں رات کے صرف ایک پہر عبادت کرتا ہوں، اور اگر تم نے ایک پہر کی جگہ دو یا تین پہر عبادت کرنے کا نیا عمل کیا تو تم ضلالت و گمراہی میں مبتلا ہو جاؤ گے۔
اسی طرح میں نے بارہ شادیاں کیں ہیں، مگر اگر کوئی اس نیت سے صرف ایک شادی کرتا ہے کہ زیادہ شادیاں کرنے سے اس کے پاس عبادت کا وقت کم ہو جائے گا، تو اُس کا یہ نیت کرنا ضلالت و گمراہی ہے۔

پس نتیجہ یہ نکلا کہ عبادت کی غرض سے کوئی بھی ایسا نیا عمل کیا جا سکتا ہے، جو ذیل کی شرائط کو پورا کرے۔


. پہلا یہ کہ عبادت کا یہ نیا عمل قران و سنتِ رسول کے کسی اصول کے خلاف نہ ہو۔
. اور دوسرا یہ کہ عبادت کا یہ نیا عمل رہبانیت کی اُس انتہا Extreme کی حد تک نہ ہو کہ جس کی وجہ سے رسول ﷺ کی کوئی سنت مکمل طور پر ختم ہو جائے۔
اور تیسری شرط اور بیان کر دی جائے، اور وہ یہ کہ رسول ﷺ نے نام لیکر کہا ہوتا کہ یہ کام اتنی مقدار میں ہی ہو سکتا ہے، تو پھر اُس معاملے میں اِس مقدار سے زیادہ کام نہیں ہو سکتا (مثلاً ظہر کی نماز نام لیکر رسول ﷺ نے چار رکعت مقرر کی ہے۔ اگر اس مقرر کردہ سنت میں (کہ جس کی تعداد رسول ﷺ نے خود مقرر کر دی ہے) زیادتی کی جائے، تو پھر دوبارہ یہ بدعت بن جائے گی۔
مگر نفل نماز کی تعداد نام لیکر مقرر نہیں کی گئی ہے۔ لہذا اس میں اجازت ہے کہ اگر رسول ﷺ شب بھر میں پچاس رکعات نماز ادا کرتے تھے تو آپ 100 رکعات نماز پڑھ سکتے ہیں۔



شریعت کا تیسرا اصول: ہر چیز اصل میں مباح ہے جبتک نص سے اسکی حرمت نہ ظاہر ہو

کون سا نیا کام بدعت ہے، اور کونسا نہیں، اس کو جاننے کے لیے بہت اہم ہے کہ ہم شریعت کے اس اصول کو اچھی طرح سمجھیں کہ دینِ اسلام میں ہر چیز اصل میں مباح ہے (یعنی اس کی اجازت ہے تاوقتیکہ کسی نص کی بنیاد پر اُس کام کو اللہ نے حرام نہ قرار دیا ہو)
مثلاً محمد و آلِ محمد (علیھم الصلوۃ و السلام) پر درود بھیجنا ایک بہت بابرکت عمل ہے۔ اب اگر کوئی شخص ہر کام کے آغاز سے پہلے (مثلاً اذان سے قبل) درود پڑھنا چاہے، تو کیا شریعت میں یہ عملِ حرام قرار دیا جائے گا؟
نہیں، ہرگز نہیں، کیونکہ:


اللہ تعالیٰ کی طرف سے کوئی نص نہیں ہے جو بتاتی ہو کہ درود صرف کچھ خاص اوقات میں پڑھا جا سکتا ہے، اور باقی اوقات میں پڑھنا حرام ہو۔
اور جب تک ایسی کوئی حرمت ثابت نہ ہو، اُس وقت تک شریعتِ محمدیہ میں اپنی ذاتی رائے/اجتہاد سے کیا گیا ہر نیا کام مباح رہتا ہے (چاہے رسول ﷺ نے اسے کرنے کا حکم دیا ہو یا ایسا کوئی حکم موجود نہ ہو)




قُلْ هَلُمَّ شُهَدَاءكُمُ الَّذِينَ يَشْهَدُونَ أَنَّ اللّهَ حَرَّمَ هَذَا {150**

کہہ دیجئے کہ ذرا اپنے گواہوں کو تو لاؤ جو گواہی دیتے ہیں کہ خدا نے اس چیز کو حرام قرار دیا ہے .... **سورہ الانعام150**

Pakistani1947
30-Dec-2010, 01:48 AM
[RIGHT] سلفی برادران کا مسئلہ یہ ہے کہ یہ "ظاہر پرستی" کی بیماری کا شکار ہیں۔ اسی وجہ سے یہ بدعت کی شریعت میں "اصطلاحی"معنی کو رد کرتے ہوئے "ظاہری" معنوں کے پیچھے پڑ گئے ہیں، اور اس وجہ سے بُرے طریقے سے "تضادات" کا شکار ہیں۔
اس ظاہر پرستی کی وجہ سے انہوں نے اسلام میں "مباح" عباداتی افعال کو بھی بدعت و ضلالت بنا تے ہوئے اپنی نئی شریعت جاری کر دی ہے۔

اسلام میں "مباح" افعال کا تصور

مباح ایسے افعال ہیں جو شریعت کے کسی "بنیادی اصول" کے تحت جائز قرار پاتے ہیں، (اور اس کی کوئی شرط نہیں کہ قرآن و سنت میں انکا کوئی براہ راست حکم پہلے سے موجود ہو )۔ صحابہ کرام ایسے "نئے مباح " عباداتی افعال اپنے اجتہاد کی بنیاد پر انجام دیتے تھے اور رسول اللہ ﷺ نے کبھی ان نئے افعال پر بدعت و ضلالت کا فتویٰ جاری نہیں کیا۔ مثلاً:
صحیح مسلم، کتاب الذکر و الدعاء (http://www.al-eman.com/islamlib/viewchp.asp?BID=138&CID=166#s4)( (http://www.al-eman.com/islamlib/viewchp.asp?BID=138&CID=166#s4)آنلائن لنک (http://www.al-eman.com/islamlib/viewchp.asp?BID=138&CID=166#s4))
سیدنا ابو سعید خدریؓ کہتے ہیں کہ سیدنا معاویہؓ نے مسجد میں (لوگوں کا) ایک حلقہ دیکھا تو پوچھا کہ تم لوگ یہاں کیوں بیٹھے ہو؟ وہ بولے کہ ہم اللہ تعالیٰ کا ذکر کرنے بیٹھے ہیں۔ سیدنا معاویہؓ نے کہا اللہ کی قسم! کیا تم اسی لئے بیٹھے ہو؟ انہوں نے کہا کہ اللہ کی قسم! صرف اللہ کے ذکر کے لئے بیٹھے ہیں۔ سیدنا معاویہؓ نے کہا کہ میں نے تمہیں اس لئے قسم نہیں دی کہ تمہیں جھوٹا سمجھا اور میرا رسول اللہﷺ کے پاس جو مرتبہ تھا، اس رتبہ کے لوگوں میں کوئی مجھ سے کم حدیث کا روایت کرنے والا نہیں ہے (یعنی میں سب لوگوں سے کم حدیث روایت کرتا ہوں)۔ ایک دفعہ رسول اللہﷺ اپنے اصحاب کے حلقہ پر نکلے اور پوچھا کہ تم کیوں بیٹھے ہو؟ وہ بولے کہ ہم اللہ جل و علا کی یاد کرنے کو بیٹھے ہیں اور اس کی تعریف کرتے ہیں اور شکر کرتے ہیں کہ اس نے ہمیں اسلام کی راہ بتلائی اور ہمارے اوپر احسان کیا۔ آپﷺ نے فرمایا، اللہ تعالیٰ کی قسم! تم اسی لئے بیٹھے ہو؟ وہ بولے کہ اللہ کی قسم! ہم تو صرف اسی واسطے بیٹھے ہیں۔ آپﷺ نے فرمایا کہ میں نے تمہیں اس لئے قسم نہیں دی کہ تمہیں جھوٹا، سمجھا بلکہ میرے پاس جبرئیل علیہ السلام آئے اور بیان کیا کہ اللہ تعالیٰ تمہاری وجہ سے فرشتوں میں فخر کر رہا ہے۔چنانچہ ثابت ہوا کہ:



یہ صحابہ کرام اپنی مرضی سے" محفلِ ذکر" بنا کر اللہ کی "حمد" کر رہے تھے۔
اللہ کے رسول نے انہیں ایسا کرنے کا براہ راست کوئی حکم نہیں دیا تھا، بلکہ یہ صحابہ کرام کا اپنا اجتہاد تھا کہ بنیادی اصول اللہ کا ذکر کرنا ہے اور اسکا طریقہ یعنی محفل بنا کر ذکر کرنا عین مباح فعل ہے اور اسلام کی کسی بنیادی اصول سے نہیں ٹکراتا ہے۔
اس ذکر کی محفل کے "وقت" کا تعین بھی ان صحابہ نے اپنی مرضی سے کیا تھا کیونکہ انہیں علم تھا کہ شریعت کا کوئی ایسا اصول نہیں ہے جو ایسے اوقات میں ذکر کی محفل کرنے کو حرام ٹہراتا ہے۔
اور جب اللہ کے رسول ﷺ کو صحابہ کرام کے اس نئے مباح عباداتی فعل کا علم ہوتا ہے تو آپ ﷺ اس پر بدعت و ضلالت کا فتویٰ لگانے کی بجائے ان صحابہ کرام کو فرماتے ہیں کہ اللہ تعالی انکے اس "نئے فعل" کی وجہ سے فرشتوں میں فخر کر رہا ہے۔




Dear Mahwish, following is the Hadeeth in Sahih Muslim you are quoting:

Anas reported: A man came panting and entered the row of worshippers and said: Praise be to Allah, much praised and blessed. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) finished the prayer he said: Who amongst you uttered these words? The people remained silent. He (the Holy Prophet again said) -: Who amongst you uttered these words? He said nothing wrong. Then a man said: I came and had a difficulty in breathing, so I uttered them. He replied: I saw twelve angels facing one another as to who will take them up (to Allah). (Sahih Muslim Book #004, Hadith #1247)

No Muslim says that uttering these words " Praise be to Allah, much praised and blessed " is biddat (بدعت). The biddat (even Shirk) is that if somebody start uttering "Ya Ghaus ul Azam" , "Ya Ali" etc.

It is very clear from Above Hadeeth that the person was uttering the words alone inside a mosque, which is still common practice in mosques.

I have personally experienced a biddat. Some of Muslims now a days, utter words like "Allah hoo" in groups in chorus, inside a room with all lights off and at the same time shaking their head (and body) up and down. That would be called biddat.

Furthermore, during the life of Prophet Muhammad (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم), he (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) himself was there to correct Muslims if they were going towards wrong direction. Prophet Muhammad (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) has completely delivered the religion before he (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) died. After his (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) death there is nobody to correct if somebody is taking a wrong path, except Quraan and Sunnah.

In the end, I would like to say that, please leave this beautifull and simple religion Islam free of pollution like URS, Milad, Tazias, qawalis etc. and follow just Quraan and Sunnah because after the death of Prophet Muhammad nobody can claim that he is capable of inventing something in religion Islam which was missed by Prophet Muhammad (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) (Nauzobillah).

QaiserMirza
30-Dec-2010, 02:36 AM
Dear Mahwish, following is the Hadeeth in Sahih Muslim you are quoting:

Anas reported: A man came panting and entered the row of worshippers and said: Praise be to Allah, much praised and blessed. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) finished the prayer he said: Who amongst you uttered these words? The people remained silent. He (the Holy Prophet again said) -: Who amongst you uttered these words? He said nothing wrong. Then a man said: I came and had a difficulty in breathing, so I uttered them. He replied: I saw twelve angels facing one another as to who will take them up (to Allah). (Sahih Muslim Book #004, Hadith #1247)

No Muslim says that uttering these words " Praise be to Allah, much praised and blessed " is biddat (بدعت). The biddat (even Shirk) is that if somebody start uttering "Ya Ghaus ul Azam" , "Ya Ali" etc.

It is very clear from Above Hadeeth that the person was uttering the words alone inside a mosque, which is still common practice in mosques.

I have personally experienced a biddat. Some of Muslims now a days, utter words like "Allah hoo" in groups in chorus, inside a room with all lights off and at the same time shaking their head (and body) up and down. That would be called biddat.

Furthermore, during the life of Prophet Muhammad (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم), he (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) himself was there to correct Muslims if they were going towards wrong direction. Prophet Muhammad (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) has completely delivered the religion before he (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) died. After his (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) death there is nobody to correct if somebody is taking a wrong path, except Quraan and Sunnah.

In the end, I would like to say that, please leave this beautifull and simple religion Islam free of pollution like URS, Milad, Tazias, qawalis etc. and follow just Quraan and Sunnah because after the death of Prophet Muhammad nobody can claim that he is capable of inventing something in religion Islam which was missed by Prophet Muhammad (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) (Nauzobillah).






Very well said Brother,
may Allah give you more strength and keep you on the right path.

Mughal1
30-Dec-2010, 02:58 AM
Thank you dear mehwesh ali for your effort for clarifying the concept of various kinds of bidaa at.

The main problem is people not knowing the concept of legal sysem or what law is all about and how it ought to work.

The concept of sunnah is also not understood by people as is told in the quran.

004.085 YUSUFALI: Whoever recommends and helps a good cause becomes a partner therein: And whoever recommends and helps an evil cause, shares in its burden: And Allah hath power over all things.

004.026 YUSUFALI: Allah doth wish to make clear to you and to show you the ordinances of those before you; and (He doth wish to) turn to you (In Mercy): And Allah is All-knowing, All-wise.

PICKTHAL: Allah would explain to you and guide you by the examples of those who were before you, and would turn to you in mercy. Allah is Knower, Wise.

SHAKIR: Allah desires to explain to you, and to guide you into the ways of those before you, and to turn to you (mercifully), and Allah is Knowing, Wise.


http://www.sacred-texts.com/isl/gif/004/004_026.gif

These like verses in the quran very clearly tell us what sunnah means ie the things the people did in ummahs before us in accordance with way of allah. We are clearly told to do the same things but not necessarily the very same way. Here the quran is telling us do things that adam did and so did all his children after him including the final prophet. This like verses interpret verses like 33/21, 60/4 etc.

Sunnah does not means things the prophet did personally in his daily living as a human being in 7th century arabia in his own setting but things that allah told him to do as a duty for himself as well as his followers ie the religious abligations eg not to do haraam thing and do what allah imposed on him as a duty for him.

His main duty was to know the message he received and speard it to establish it here on the earth ie freedom, social justice, fair play, unity, cooperation, -peace progress and prosperity for all in hope of better hereafter.

The prophet is our chief and he has been given a job to do by his god so our job is to ensure we follow him in to the battle ground like loyal soldiers to listen to his commands and act on them to achieve the objective. This very clearly defines what sunnah means in the quranic context ie following the prophet in sense of helping him in his cause. The prophert was not sent to make us all live as if we are from 7th century arabia or to take note of each and everyone of his movements. Had he come today he himself would have lived like people live today ie using ways and means of doing things as are available today. Islam does not mean regression but progression. So calling things that take us back in time sunnah is anti islam not islam. This is why each prophet lived according to his own time the way people used to live and did things using ways and means of their times and places. This is why allah is telling us about them to learn lessons When allah tells us the ways of old godly people, he does not mean that we today live like our father adam. He covered himself using tree leaves. So it is important to understand word sunnah properly.

New inventions are islam not anti islam unless they go against obligations of islam. It is not obligation that we clean our teeth using miswaak if better things are availble today. It is not an obligation to travel by camel when other better means of traveling are available today. Things that change or must change with time must not be labelled sunnah. Not only that they should not be labelled bida either in sense of bad invnetions are anti islam unless they oppose islam.

Once people get the idea what is sunnah and what is not sunnah then it is very likely they will not label things bidaa at either haphazardly.

Islam is very sensible way of life and it is not right for anyone to make it appear senseless, backward and a joke. This means dressing up appropriately and doing things as they should be done ie appropriately.

There is no point in fighting over beard or no beard or how short or long should it be or killing each other over little things the while ignoring the big picture. Muslim unity is of fundamental importance to establish the proper islam properly.

057.027 YUSUFALI: Then, in their wake, We followed them up with (others of) Our messengers: We sent after them Jesus the son of Mary, and bestowed on him the Gospel; and We ordained in the hearts of those who followed him Compassion and Mercy. But the Monasticism which they invented for themselves, We did not prescribe for them: (We commanded) only the seeking for the Good Pleasure of Allah; but that they did not foster as they should have done. Yet We bestowed, on those among them who believed, their (due) reward, but many of them are rebellious transgressors.

This verse clearly tells us to stay away from things that take people away from primary objectives of islam. Some quote this verse for support of sufi ism as well. It could mean that as well so long as that too helps cause of islam but if it leads away from it instead then that is not right.

For better understanding of my poiint of view one can see the following link;

http://www.siasat.pk/forum/showthread.php?50607-Pakistan-religion-secularism-amp-tribalism&

Pakistani1947
30-Dec-2010, 03:28 AM
Bid'at (innovation) is something that has no Islamic basis. A thing which is not proved from the Holy Quran and Hadith, as in practice at the time of the Holy Prophet, his companions, but is now done as religious duty.
The Prophet (saw) has condemned one who indulges in innovation and called them "destroyer of the religion". There are literally thousands of examples of Bid'at!
·To build graves of hard bricks
·To build domes on graves
·To light candles near graves
·To spread sheets and covers on graves
·To gather for feast after a death in a house

Jabir b. Abdullah said: When Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) delivered the sermon, his eyes became red, his voice rose. and his anger increased so that he was like one giving a warning against the enemy and saying:" The enemy has made a morning attack on you and in the evening too." He would also say:" The last Hour and I have been sent like these two." and he would join his forefinger and middle finger; and would further say:" The best of the speech is embodied in the Book of Allah, and the beet of the guidance is the guidance given by Muhammad. And the most evil affairs are their innovations; and every innovation is error." He would further say:, I am more dear to a Muslim even than his self; and he who left behind property that is for his family. and he who dies under debt or leaves children (in helplessness). the responsibility (of paying his debt and bringing up his children) lies on me." (Sahih Muslim Book #004, Hadith #1885)

'Asim reported: I asked Anas b. Malik whether Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had declared Medina as sacred. He said: Yes. (the area) between so and so. He who made any innovation in it, and further said to me: It is something serious to make any innovation in it (and he who does it) there is upon him the curse of Allah, and that of the angels and of all the people, Allah will not accept from him on the Day of Resurrection either obligatory acts or the surpererogatory acts. Ibn Anas said: Or he accommodates an innovator. (Sahih Muslim Book #007, Hadith #3159)

Cheeko
30-Dec-2010, 03:49 AM
Najdis go read Quran with some good tafsir.


Proofs of building Shrines/Tombs of Prophets



It is a Sunnah to build tombs/shrines around the graves of Prophets (alaih salam) ,Salafs (RA) and Awliya al-Ikraam (rah). Although for public graveyards and ordinary muslims it is not allowed.



The First tomb in islam

Grave of Prophet Muhammad (Peace be upon him) is "INSIDE" room of the house of Ayesha (ra)

The Second tomb in islam

Grave of Sayyidna Abu Bakr (RA) is in a room of the house of Ayesha (ra) buried next to Prophet (Peace be upon him)

The Third tomb in islam

Grave of Sayyidna Umar Ibnul Khattab (ra) is in a room of the house of Ayesha (ra) buried next to Prophet (Peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr (ra)

So it was a practice of Sahaba to bury Prophet (As) and Caliphs not openly but inside a Room or in other words a "CONSTRUCTED SHRINE"


Answering misquotation of Hadith and Objections



Hadith states Sahih Muslim Volume 2, Book 23, Number 414
Narrated 'Urwa:

Aisha said, "The Prophet in his fatal illness said, 'Allah cursed the Jews and the Christians because they took the graves of their Prophets as places for praying."

' Aisha added, " Had it not been for that the grave of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) would have been made prominent but I am afraid it might be taken (as a) place for praying.


The above hadith is quoted for jews and christians not for muslims who took their Prophets as God, Son/daughter of God. Lets see how the classical scholars view it.



Imam Ibn Hajar al - Haytami(in his Zawajir) quotes the hadith from Ahmad, Bukhari and Muslim that the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) said: "May Allah curse the Jews and Christians; they have taken the tombs of their prophets as places of worship."


He said, "The reason for considering it an enormity is obvious

He explains, however, that, “Taking a grave as a place of worship means to pray on the grave or towards it. The prohibition, moreover, applies exclusively to the grave of someone venerated... under the two conditions:

A) that the grave is of someone who is honored and venerated;

B) and that the prayer is performed towards or on the grave with the intention of gaining the blessing of it, or out of reverence for it. (from: al-Zawajir, Reliance w21)

And this is only if one prays so close to it that if praying the prayer of those attentive (looking down), the grave would be within one's sight.
[end quote ]


Hence praying salat towards the grave or doing sajda infront of it as christians/jews used to do it is haram.No one is history of Islam took this hadith as proof of prohibiting building of tombs/shrines over Pious muslims graves.





Proof 1 of building of tombs around a grave


Quran states:

Thus did We make their case known to the people, that they might know that the promise of Allah is true, and that there can be no doubt about the Hour of Judgment. Behold, they dispute among themselves as to their affair. (Some) said, "Construct a building over them": Their Lord knows best about them: those who prevailed over their affair said,"Let us surely build a place of worship over them." (Quran 18:21)




Authentic classical Tafsir for this verse




Tafsir Number 1

Qadhi Thana Ullah Panipatti (Rahimuhullah) writes in his great Tafsir al Mazhari: After the death of Ashaab al Kahf a dispute occurred between Muslims and non-muslims, The Muslims said that they will make a Masjid over them because they were of our faith whereas the disbelievers said they will build other buildings on it where people will live….This Ayah is proving that Mosques could be made near graves of Awliya in order to say salaat in them, Tabarruk is also attained through the tombs of Awliya [Tafsir al Mazhari Volume No.7, Page No. 123-124]




Tafsir Number 2


Tafsir by Imam Bayzawi (rah) says: "From this it is understood that to erect a Mausoleum for the special people, i.e. Pious Saints and Ulema, is permissible".




Tafsir Number 3


Tafsir by Imam Fakhrud'deen Razi (rah) writes:

أن بعضهم قال: الأولى أن يسد باب الكهف لئلا يدخل عليهم أحد ولا يقف على أحوالهم إنسان. وقال آخرون: بل الأولى أن يبني على باب الكهف مسجد وهذا القول يدل على أن أولئك الأقوام كانوا عارفين بالله معترفين بالعبادة والصلاة

Translation: Some people said that the door of the cave should be closed so that nobody can enter it and the Ahwaal (of Ashab e Kahf) are kept hidden. Some people said that It is better to build a mosque at the door, this saying proves that these people were “ARIFEEN OF ALLAH WHO BELIEVED IN WORSHIPPING AND PRAYER”[Tafsir al Kabeer, Volume No. 5, Page No. 475]



Imam al-Razi also said:

ثم قال تعالى: **قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ غَلَبُوا۴ عَلَىٰۤ أَمْرِهِمْ** قيل المراد به الملك المسلم، وقيل: أولياء أصحاب الكهف، وقيل: رؤساء البلد: **لَنَتَّخِذَنَّ عَلَيْهِم مَّسْجِدًا** نعبد الله فيه ونستبقي آثار أصحاب الكهف بسبب ذلك المسجد

Translation: And when Allah said {Those who prevailed over their affair** this refers to the “MUSLIM RULER” or the Awliya of Ashaab al Kahf (i.e. their momineen friends) or the leaders of town. {We will surely build a Mosque over them** so that we can “WORSHIP ALLAH” in it and due to it we will “PRESERVE THE RELICS OF ASHAAB AL KAHF”[Tafsir al-Kabeer, 5/475]





Tafsir Number 4

In "Tafseer Roohul Bayaan", Vol. 3, according to the verse: "To build over the graves of the Ulema, Awliya and the Saliheen is a permissible act with this condition that the motive is that the greatness of these pious people must be made apparent so that the people don't think that it is an ordinary grave."





Tafsir Number 5


Imam Hakim (Rehmatullah Alaih) said in his Tafsir

قال الذين غلبوا على أمرهم** وهم المؤمنون, وكانوا غالبين في ذلك الوقت

Translation: {Those who prevailed over their affair** refers to the “MOMINEEN” and they prevailed over this matter in that time [Tafsir al Wahidi under 18:21]





Tafsir Number 6


Imam Jalal ud-din Suyuti (Rehmatullah Alaih) and Al Muhalli (Rehmatullah Alaih) explain in Tafsir al Jalalyn:

يَتَنَـٰزَعُونَ** أي المؤمنون والكفار **بَيْنَهُمْ أَمْرَهُمْۖ** أمر الفتية في البناء حولهم **فَقَالُوۤا۴** أي الكفار **ٱبْنُوا۴ عَلَيْهِم** أي حولهم **بُنْيَـٰنًاۖ** يسترهم **رَّبُّهُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْۚ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ غَلَبُوا۴ عَلَىٰۤ أَمْرِهِمْ** أمر الفتية وهم المؤمنون **لَنَتَّخِذَنَّ عَلَيْهِم** حولهم **مَّسْجِدًا** يصلى فيه، وفعل ذلك على باب الكهف.

Translation: They were disputing, that is, the believers and the disbelievers, among themselves their affair, the affair of the youths, with regard to building something around them [as a monument]; so they, the disbelievers, said, ‘Build over them, that is, around them, a building, to cover them up; their Lord knows them best.’ Those who prevailed regarding their affair, the affair of the youths, “NAMELY THE BELIEVERS"


We will verily set up over them, around them, a place of worship’, for prayers to be performed therein. And this indeed took place at the entrance of the cave.[Tafsir al Jalalyn, Volume No.1, Page No. 389]




Tafsir Number 7


Imam Nasafi (Rehmatullah Alaih) writes in his Tafsir al Nasafi:

قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ غَلَبُوا۴ عَلَىٰۤ أَمْرِهِمْ** من المسلمين وملكهم
وكانوا أولى بهم وبالبناء عليهم **لَنَتَّخِذَنَّ عَلَيْهِم** على باب الكهف **مَّسْجِدًا** يصلي فيه المسلمون ويتبركون

Translation: {Those who prevailed over their affair** these are the “MUSLIMS AND THE RULERS” who said to build over them i.e. on the door of cave a Masjid so that “MUSLIMS CAN PRAY IN IT AND SEEK TABARRUK” [Tafsir al Nasafi, Volume No.3, Page No. 18]





Tafsir Number 8


Imam Abu Hayyan al Andalusi (Rehmatullah Alaih) said:


وروي أن التي دعت إلى البنيان كانت كافرة أرادت بناء بيعة أو مصنع لكفرهم فمانعهم المؤمنون وبنوا عليهم مسجداً


Translation: The person who told to make a building over them was a Kafir woman, she told to make a Church over them where deeds of Kufr can take place, however the momineen stopped her and made a Masjid over there instead [Tafsir Bahr al Muheet, Volume No. 7, Page No. 158]




Tafsir Number 9


Allama Ibn Jawzi (Rehmatullah Alaih) who is considered the most strict scholar and revered highly by Salafi Muslims, he states in his Tafsir under 18:21


قال ابن قتيبة: يعني المُطاعين والرؤساء، قال المفسرون: وهم الملك وأصحابه المؤمنون اتخذوا عليهم مسجداً

Translation: Ibn Qutayba (Rehmatullah Alaih) said that the Mufasireen said: People who made Masjid were the (Muslim) King and his Momineen companions [Tafsir Zaad ul Maseer, Volume No. 5, Page No.124]






Tafsir Number 10



Imam Shahab ud-din Khafaji (Rehmatullah Alaih) wrote:

مسجد ايدل على جوازا لبناء على قبور الصلحاء ونحوهم كما اشار الي فى الكشاف وجواز الصلوة فى ذلك البناء

Translation: (Making mosque on cave) ”IS PROOF OF MAKING MOSQUES OVER THE GRAVES OF SALIHEEN” just like It is mentioned in Tafsir al Kashaaf and It is “PERMITTED” to pray inside this construction [Imam Khafaji in Inayatul Qadhi, Volume No. 6, Page No. 87, Published by Dar us Sadir, Beirut, Lebanon]





Tafsir Number 11


Mullah Ali Qari (Rehmatullah Alaih) writes:

أما من اتخذ مسجدا في جوار صالح أو صلى في مقبرة وقصد الإستظهار بروحه أو وصول أثر ما من أثر عبادته إليه لا للتعظيم له والتوجه نحوه فلا حرج عليه ألا ترى أن مرقد إسماعيل عليه السلام في المسجد الحرام عند الحطيم ثم أن ذلك المسجد أفضل مكان يتحرى المصلى لصلاته والنهي عن الصلاة في المقابر مختص بالقبور المنبوشة لما فيها من النجاسة كذا ذكره الطيبي وذكر غيره أن صورة قبر إسماعيل عليه السلام في الحجر تحت الميزاب وإن في الحطيم بين الحجر الأسود وزمزم قبر سبعين نبيا


Translation: Anyone who builds a mosque near the grave of an upright person or prays in the tomb (Maqbara) or intends to ask for help through the Ruh of that upright person or intends to seek barakah from his left overs, If he does all that without the intention of giving him Tazeem or doing tawajuh towards him ( in prayer) “Then there is nothing wrong in that, don't you see that Grave of Hadrat Ismail(A.S) is inside the Masjid ul Harram near the hateem and to Pray there is Superior than anything else ” however to pray near the graves is only forbidden when the soil becomes dirty because of Najasat of deceased… In the Hateem near Hajr al Aswad and Mizaab there are “Graves of 70 Prophets” [Mirqat, Sharh al Mishqaat, Volume No. 2, Page No. 202]





Mullah Ali Qari (Rehmatullah Alaih) also said:

وقد أباح السلف البناء على قبر المشايخ والعلماء المشهورين ليزورهم الناس ويستريحوا بالجلوس فيه


Translation: The early Muslims (Salaf) have considered it Mubah (i.e. allowed) to build over the graves of famous Mashaikh and Ulama so that people can visit them and sit there (easily) [Mirqaat Sharh al Misshqaat, Volume No. 4, Page No. 69]


So Indeed the Prophets, Mashaikh and Saliheen do not come under the prohibition because the grave of Prophet (Peace be upon him), Abu Bakr (Radhi’Allah anho), Umar (Radhi’Allah anho) and many other Prophets and Saliheen have remained “BUILT OVER”




Tafsir Number 12


Ibn khatir in his tafsir writes.


م ** قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ غَلَبُواْ عَلَىٰ أَمْرِهِمْ لَنَتَّخِذَنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَّسْجِدًا ** حكى ابن جرير في القائلين ذلك قولين: [أحدهما] أنهم المسلمون منهم.

Translation: "When the people of the cave went into the cave, some people close to the entrance of the cave said, 'Build a mosque so we can worship Allah.' The people who said this were Muslims" [Tafsir Tabari, Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Sura al-Kahf, verse 21]






Tafsir Number 13

The famous commentator of Sahih Bukhari and leading scholar in sight of Sunnis and Salafis/wahabisies.



Imam Ibn Hajr al Asqalani (rah) writes in his magnificent Fath ul Bari

In view of the fact that the Jews and Christians were taking the graves of their Prophets as their qibla for the purpose of respect, and were paying attention towards them at the time of their prayers, their graves took the position of idols. For this reason the Muslims have been forbidden from this action. However, if someone constructs a mosque near the grave of a pious person for the prupose of seeking tabarruk and not for prostration or paying attention towards them, he will never be included in this prohibition.( Ibn Hajr al-‘Asqalani, Fath al-bari, vol. 3, p. 208)





Proof 2 of building of tombs around a grave



Hadrat Umar (Ra) wish to get buried beside Tomb of Prophet(saw) in a Room


Al-Bukhari narrates in his Sahih, Book of Jana'iz:

When `Umar was stabbed he sent his son `Abd Allah with a message to `A'isha to "Ask her if I can be buried with my two companions," that is, in her room, next to the Prophet and Abu Bakr. `A'isha replied: "I wanted the spot for myself, but I shall put him [`Umar] before me today." It had been her habit that if a man from among the Companions asked her that spot she would always refuse. She herself gave the following instructions before her death: "Bury me with my lady-friends (the wives of the Prophet in al-Baqi`) "NOTHING IN THE WORLD WAS MORE IMPORTANT TO ME THAN THAT RESTING-PLACE." [Narrated by al-Bukhari in his Sahih.]

Why did Hadrat Umar (ra) wanted to get buried in a room and not outside , Why is Hadrat Abu Baker (Ra) buried in a Room , A tomb is also a room built around the grave ,and it proves its a sunnah


The Tomb of Aqah Karim (صلی اللہ علیھ وآلھ وسلم) is the greatest proof of this practice , Other tombs of Sahabas (Ra) were demolished by Al saud otherwise they too were present throughout history of islam.






Proof 3


Hadiths proving tombs of 70 Prophets (as) Tomb



5769- وعن ابن عمر أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏
‏"‏في مسجد الخيف قبر سبعون نبياً‏"‏‏.‏
رواه البزار ورجاله ثقات‏.‏

Narrated by Ibn Umar (RA) from Prophet (salallaho alaihi wasalam) who said: In (fi) the Mosque of al-Khayf there is Qabr of 70 Prophets (together)

Imam al Haythami said that it is narrated by Al-Bazzar and all its narrators are trustworthy (i.e. Hadith is absolutely sahih)





Proof 4

Jesus Will Be Burried Next to our Prophet's (may God bless him and grant him peace) Tomb


Jesus, son of Mary, will come down to the world… He will marry, . . . live for 45 years and then die. He will be buried with me [Mohammed] in my grave. Then I and Jesus, son of Mary, will stand up in one grave between Abu Bakr and `Umar. (Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 40:4)

Jesus will marry and have a child after he returns. After he dies, the Muslims will perform his funeral prayer and bury him at the Rauza-i-Aqdas (Ibn Hajar al-Haythami, Al-Qawl al-Mukhtasar fi `Alamat al-Mahdi al-Muntazar, 65)


This hadith itself proves that Hadrat Esa (aleh islam) will be buried in Prophet (صلی اللہ علیھ وآلھ وسلم) Tomb along with him





Imam Shafi(Rehmatuallah aliye) visiting Tomb of Imam abu Hanifa (Rah)


Proof No:5

He describes his own experience about the blessings of the tomb of Imam Abū Hanīfah: I derive blessing from the person of Imam Abū Hanīfah and I visit his grave everyday. When I face a problem, I offer two optional cycles of prayer and visit his grave and (while standing) I pray to Allah to solve my problem. And I have not even left the place that my problem is solved.

Reference

►Khatīb Baghdādī has related the incident with a sound chain of transmission in his Tārīkh Baghdād (1:123)

►Ibn Hajar Haythamī, al-Khayrāt-ul-hisān fī manāqib-il-imām al-a‘zam Abū Hanīfah (p.94)

► Muhammad Zāhid Kawtharī, Maqālāt (p.381)

►Ibn ‘Ābidīn Shāmī in Radd-ul-muhtār ‘alā Durr-il-mukhtār (1:41).






Sheikh ul-Islam al-Hafiz al-Imam Nawawi (Rehmatuallah aliye)

Proof No:6


اعلم أنه ينبغي لكل من حجّ أن يتوجه إلى زيارة رسول اللّه صلى اللّه عليه وسلم، سواء كان ذلك طريقه أو لم يكن، فإن زيارته صلى اللّه عليه وسلم من أهمّ القربات وأربح المساعي وأفضل الطلبات، فإذا توجَّه للزيارة أكثرَ من الصلاة عليه صلى اللّه عليه وسلم في طريقه، فإذا وقعَ بصرُه على أشجار المدينة وحَرمِها وما يَعرفُ بها زاد من الصلاة والتسليم عليه صلى اللّه عليه وسلم، وسألَ اللّه تعالى أن ينفعَه بزيارته صلى اللّه عليه وسلم، وأن يُسعدَه بها في الدارين، وليقلْ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ افْتَحْ عَليَّ أبْوَابَ رَحْمَتِكَ وَارْزُقْنِي في زِيارَةِ قَبْرِ نَبِيِّكَ صلى اللّه عليه وسلم ما رزقْتَهُ أوْلِياءَكَ وأهْلَ طَاعَتِكَ واغْفِرْ لي وارْحمنِي يا خَيْرَ مَسْؤُول


[/COLOR]Section: Chapter regarding Visit to the Tomb of the Messenger of Allah (Salallaho alaihi wasalam), and the Dhikr made there"

It should be known that “EVERYONE” who performs the hajj should set out to visit the Messenger of Allah (Salallaho alaihi wasalam), “WHETHER IT IS ON ONE’S WAY OR NOT” because visiting him (Salallaho alaihi wasalam) is one of the most important acts of worship, the most rewarded of efforts, and best of goals. When one sets out to perform the visit, one should do much of the blessings and peace upon him (salallaho alaihi wasalam) on the way. And when one’s eye falls on the trees of Medina, and its sanctum and landmarks, one should increase sending the blessings and peace upon the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace), asking Allah Most High to benefit one by one’s “VISIT TO HIM” (Allah bless him and give him peace)...and grant one felicity in this world and the next through it. One should say,"O Allah, open for me the doors of Your mercy, and bestow upon me, through the visit to the Grave of Your prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace), that which You have bestowed upon Your friends, those who obey You. Forgive me and show me mercy, O Best of Those Asked" (Imam Nawawi in Kitab ul Adhkaar, Page No. 178)






Kharija ibn Zayd said: I can see myself when we were young men in the time of Uthman [ibn `Affan](ra)The strongest one of us in high jump was he who could jump over the grave of `Uthman ibn Maz`un and clear it


► cited by al-Bukhari in his Sahih chapter-title, "[Placing] a Stalk on Top of the Grave."

► Ibn Hajar said in Fath al-Bari (3:256=1959 ed. 3:223 cf. Taghliq al-Ta`liq):

► "Al-Bukhari narrated it with its chain in al-Tarikh al-Saghir (1:42

It contains a proof for the licitness of raising high the grave and elevating it above the surface of the earth,

In second hadith it says high jump by sahabas (Ra) which is only possible if grave is high

Now according to above hadith Amir al-San`ani in Subul al-Salam said: "The Jumhur - vast majority - hold that the prohibition of building up and plastering graves is one of preference (tanzih) [i.e. not strictness (tahrim)] and that preference is for Qaboor of Laymen as Grave of Prophet (صلی اللہ علیھ وآلھ وسلم) himself is elevated as stated in Sahih bukhari above ,



“BUILDING A MOUND OVER THE GRAVE...”

Under it he brings the hadith

Abu Hanifa informed us from Hammad that Ibrahim said: Someone informed me that they had seen the grave of Prophet (Peace be upon him), the grave of Abu Bakr (ra), and the grave of Umar (ra) with “mounds on top of them protruding prominently from the gournd” and on them pieces of white clay.

Imam Muhammad said: We (Ahnaaf) adhere to this, the grave is marked with a prominent mound, but it is not to be made in the form of a square and that is the “Verdict of Abu Hanifa” [Kitab ul Athaar, Page No. 145, Published by Turath Publishing]





The Wahabi sect claims that all graves should be flattened or destroyed, this is directly in opposition to Sunnah. The Hadith which they misuse refers to flattening the graves of Mushrikeen not momineen because the graves of Prophet, Abu Bakr, Umar and other sahaba is proven to be built in "MOUNDED SHAPE"



Shafi classical point of view for public graves


The great Shafi scholar and Sufi, Imam Abdul Wahab al-Sharani (rah) writes:
My teacher Ali (rah) and brother Afzal ud din (rah) used to forbid that domes should be build over graves of ordinary people and also to put the deceased in “COFFINS” and also to put sheets over their graves. They used to say that only Prophets and great awliya are deserving for domes and sheets, whereas we should be buried in the feet of people and also in their ways [Al-Anwar al Qudsiya, Page No. 593]



Imam Ibn Hibban (rah) the great Muhadith from Islaaf as Saliheen (rah) [d. 354 AH] said regarding visitation to tomb of Imam Ali Raza bin Musa (ra):


قد زرته مراراً کثيرة، وما حلّت بي شدّة في وقت مقامي بطوس، وزرت قبر علي بن موسي الرضا صلوات اﷲ علي جده وعليه، ودعوت اﷲ تعالي إزالتها عنّي إلا استجيب لي، وزالت عنّي تلک الشدّة وهذا شئ جرّبته مراراً فوجدته کذلک، أماتنا اﷲ علي محبة المصطفي وأهل بيته صلي اﷲ وسلم عليه وعليهم أجمعين.

I have done ziyarah of his tomb many times, during my stay at Tus, whenever I got into any difficulty I went to the grave of Imam Musa raza (ra) and asked Allah for the fulfillment of my need, every time I was answered and my difficulty was removed. This is such a reality that I found it to be true nomatter how many times I did it May Allah grant us death in the true love for Prophet (Peace be upon him) and his blessed Ahlul Bayt. [Ibn Abi Hatim Razi, Kitab al Thiqat, Volume No. 8, Page No. 457, Number: 14411]





Answering Objection : Prostrating towards a grave(doing sajda)


This is clearly haram even if sajda e tazeemi , Sunni muslims donot believe in doing Sajda towards a grave as Shariah prohibits it ,

it has already in miskat ul mabasih page 161 Vol 1 hadith 694


و عن عطا ء بن ىسار قال قال رسؤل الله صلی اللہ علیھ وآلھ وسلمااللهما كا تجعل قبرى وثنا يعبد اشتد غضب الله علئ قوم اتخز وا قبور انبيا حى ام مسا جد رواحما لق مرسلق

Hadrat Ata Bin Siyar narrated that Prophet (صلی اللہ علیھ وآلھ وسلم) said that donot make my grave an idol after I die may Allah curse this nation who made graves of their Prophets (as) into prostration places (worship places)

Here above strictness forbidding prostration is narrated in the hadith , and by making places of worshipping it means making it prostration place, this has already been mentioned by imam ibn e hajar (Rah) in same thread

so any one who does Sajda to is haram, any muslims who does it is not follow ahle sunnah wal jammat



On the issue of kissing a Shrine/grave Or putting head on grave.


PROOF 1

It is also narrated that Mu`adh ibn Jabal and Bilal came to the grave of the Prophet and sat weeping, and the latter rubbed his face against it.

► Ibn Majah 2:1320,

►Ahmad,

►al-Tabarani,

►al-Subki, and Ibn `Asakir



PROOF 2

Dawud ibn Salih said: "[The governor of Madina] Marwan [ibn al-Hakam] one day saw a man placing his face on top of the grave of the Prophet. He said: "Do you know what you are doing?" When he came near him, he realized it was Abu Ayyub al-Ansari. The latter said: "Yes; I came to the Prophet, not to a stone.,

► Ibn Hibban in his Sahih,

►Ahmad (5:422),

►Al-Tabarani in his Mu`jam al-Kabir (4:189) and his Awsat according to Haythami in al-Zawa'id (5:245 and 5:441 #5845 Book of Hajj, "Section on the honoring of the dwellers of Madina, chapter on placing one's face against the grave of our Master the Prophet " and #9252 Book of Khilafa, "Chapter on the leadership of those unworthy of it"),

►al-Hakim in his Mustadrak (4:515);

► both the latter and al-Dhahabi said it was sahih.

► It is also cited by al-Subki in Shifa' al-siqam (p. 126)

►and Ibn Taymiyya in al-Muntaqa (2:261f.)



[B]Prophet's (صلی اللہ علیھ وآلھ وسلم) Grave

Imam al-Dhahabi said: "Ahmad ibn Hanbal was asked about touching the Prophet's grave and kissing it and he saw nothing wrong with it. His son 'Abd Allah related this from him. If it is asked: "Why did the Companions not do this?" ]We reply: "Because they saw him with their very eyes when he was alive, enjoyed his presence directly, kissed his very hand, nearly fought each other over the remnants of his ablution water, shared his purified hair on the day of the greater Pilgrimage, and even if he spat it would virtually not fall except in someone's hand so that he could pass it over his face. Since we have not had the tremendous fortune of sharing in this, we throw ourselves on his grave as a mark of commitment, reverence, and acceptance, even to kiss it. Do you not see what Thabit al-Bunani did when he kissed the hand of Anas ibn Malik and placed it on his face saying: "This is the hand that touched the hand of the Messenger of Allah "? Muslims are not moved to these matters except by their excessive love for the Prophet , as they are ordered to love Allah and the Prophet more than their own lives, their children, all human beings, their property, and Paradise and its maidens. There are even some believers that love Abu Bakr and 'Umar more than themselves.
[Al-Dhahabi, Mu'jam al-Shuyukh (1:73 #58).]


"'Abd Allah ibn Ahmad said: "I saw my father take a hair that belonged to the Prophet , put it on his mouth, and kiss it. I believe I saw him put it on his eyes. He also dipped it in water and drank the water to obtain cure. I saw him take the Prophet's bowl (qas'a), wash it in water, and drink from it. I saw him drink Zamzam water in order to seek cure with it, and he wiped his hands and face with it." I say: Where is the quibbling critic of Imam Ahamad now?

It is also authentically established that 'Abd Allah asked is father about those who touch the pommel of the Prophet's e pulpit and touch the wall of the Prophet's e room, and he said: "I do not see any harm in it." May Allah protect us and you from the opinion of the Khawarij and from innovations!

[ Al-Dhahabi, Siyar A'lam al-Nubala' (9:457). Ch. on Imam Ah.mad, section entitled Min adabih]



[B]Answering Objection To put pictures near grave




Narrated Aisha

Um Salama told Allah's Apostle about a church which she had seen in Ethiopia and which was called Mariya.She told him about the pictures which she had seen in it. Allah's Apostle said, "If any righteous pious man dies amongst them, they would build a place of worship at his grave and make these pictures in it; they are theworst creatures in the sight of Allah."

[sahih bukhari volume 1, number 426]

First thing to be noted is ahle sunnah wal jammat considers putting pictures at graves as haram and No muslim at any part of world does it, Worshipping (means doing sajda) according to hadith of Miskat and even Imam Ibn e Hajar (Rah) , there is no a single imam who took worshpiing as building shrines except some deviated people, As QURAN ITSELF SAYS THEY BUILD A PLACE OF WORSHIP AND EVEN MASJID R NABWI (صلی اللہ علیھ وآلھ وسلم) is a Place of Worship ,

Making pictures is haram and has no justification

Secondly this hadith is stated for Christians and non muslims, And some people blindly quote such hadiths and verses for muslims



Answering Objection Hadith of Visiting only 3 mosques is allowed


Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "Do not set out on a journey except for three mosques, i.e. Al-Masjid-Al-Haram, the Mosque of Allah's Apostle, and the Mosque of Al-Aqsa (Mosque of Jerusalem)." [Sahih bukhari volume 2,number 281]

Some people take this hadith literally to claim that going to any mosque or Shrine is Haram , According to this childish logic we see

► All scholars who go to any mosque in the world to give lectures or pay visits (which many do every year including wahabi(ghair muqaled) school scholars) are doing a haram act

Now let us see what Classical imams (rah) said regarding this issue


IMAM NAWAWI ON THIS HADITH quoting Salafs

Imam Nawawi write in Sharah of hadith 'Not to travel (for visiting) except for three mosques (Bukhari)' the true meaning of hadith, He (Nawawi) Write: In this haidth the Three Mosques status and thier high status as compaired to other mosques in the world is mentioned, because these are mosques of the Prophets (may Peace Be Upon Him) and this is why offering salat in them has greater blessing. (he writes more that many ulemas have different viewpoint regarding going to Graves and going to these three Mosques)

Near our Masters (i.e Shafi'I) right Concept is that those to whom Imam al-Harmain (Abu al-Mali Abdul Malik al-Jiyoni) and other researches of islam have permitted for them its neither Haram not Makruh to visit grave (qaboor) for Ziyarah,

According to them it means that to go for a journey for Sawab having intentions of complete and utmost blessing is only permissible for these three mosques. [Sharah Sahih Muslim, Nawawi, Volume 009, Page No. 106]



Ibn e taymiyah said

He said “It is also mustahabb (recommended) to visit the graves of the people of al-Baqee’ and the martyrs of Uhud, to pray for them and ask for forgiveness for them, because the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) used to do this, but this is prescribed for all the Muslim graves.” (Majmoo’ al-Fataawa, 17/470)



Also Visiting mosque of Quba apart from 3 mosques


For those who still after views of Imam Nawawi Rah take that hadith literally ,

The hadeeth narrated in al-Saheehayn from Ibn ‘Umar (may Allaah be pleased with him) who said: “The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) used to come to Quba’ riding and walking.” According to another report: “and he would pray two rak’ahs there.” (narrated by al-Bukhaari and Muslim).

The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) also said, “Whoever purifies himself in his house then comes to the mosque of Quba’ and prays there, he will have a reward like that for ‘Umrah.”

►Narrated by Ahmad,

►al-Nasaa’i,

► Ibn Maajah

►and al-Haakim. Al-Haakim classed it as saheeh and al-Dhahabi agreed with him

► Also classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Jaami’, 6154
,
this proves that the hadith of only visiting three moques if taken literally is illogical , As Sahabas (Ra) used to Visit janat ul baqi and also visiting Masjid e Quba is recommended



Answering ObjectionOmer (radhiallah) cutting Tree where Prophet (صلی اللہ علیھ وآلھ وسلم) took biyah fearing people will worship it

It states it is narrated that ‘Umar ibn al-Khattaab (may Allaah be pleased with him) heard that some people were visiting the tree under which the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) had accepted the bay’ah of people, so he commanded that it should be cut down.”
[Narrated by Ibn Waddaah in his book al-Bida’ wa’l-Nahiy ‘anhaa, and by Ibn Abi Shaybah in al-Musannaf, 2/375. Its isnaad was classed as saheeh by Ibn Hajar in Fath al-Baari, 7/448]

people quote this narration to prove visiting dargahs are haram as people may worship graves so lets demolish them,

Reply

Some use this Hadith, wrongly, to prove that praying under the blessed tree was Shirk. Also, to search for Tabarruk and blessings of Nabi Muhammad (s) and pious people is Shirk and it is for this reason that Sayyidina Umar chopped the tree down.

This is a great lie and some people fabricate this to suit their own ideas and Sayyidina Umar (r) did chop the tree down, because he thought the people praying there were mushriks. (naoozbila)




That kind of a silly thought did not even occur his mind.

This incident -“as recorded in Sahih Bukhari (Kitab al-Maghazi) and Muslim (Kitab al-Imamah) -“ took place because there was controversy over which tree was the one where ba'yah was taken and reliable sources from amongst the Sahabah held that that tree was definitely the wrong tree and the original tree could no longer be located and had vanished .

Sahih Bukhari Book 52 Hadith 205
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:


When we reached (Hudaibiya) in the next year (of the treaty of Hudaibiya), not even two men amongst us agreed unanimously as to which was the tree under which we had given the pledge of allegiance, and that was out of Allah's Mercy.

The tree that the Tabi'een were visiting at the Hudaybiyyah , in the the time of Sayyidina Umar was not the real one, but it was in the same valley where the real one was.


Hence, the real reason Umar had the tree chopped down (because it was wrongly attributed to the Prophet (s).

In fact, the mysterious vanishing of the real tree by Allah (swt) shows how important it was


In the last moments of Jabir Bin Abdullah he had lost his sight he use to say: 'If I could see today I would show you where the tree was, where the Prophet (May Allah bless him and grant him peace) received the Ba’ya of the companions”.

[Sahih Bukhari chap,Al-Magazi]


Imam Ibn Hajar Asqalani says in the commentry: “Some people forgot where this place was like Sa’eed Bin Al-Musayib’s Father, and some knew where it was like Jabir Bin Abdullah”.


[Fathul bari, chapter Bay'a Ridwan]


Imam Tabari said:

During the period of Umar (Radiall hu anhu’s) Khalifet, he went for pilgrimage, when he passed Hudaiba' he asked:“Where is the tree under which the bay’a took place?” A person replied: 'This one”. Someone said: 'This one”. Umar (Radiall hu anhu) said: “Forget the inconvenience”.

[Tafsir Tafhemul Qur’an Surah Fata’h under verse 18 by Sayyid Maududi].





Answering Objection : Hadith of Sahih muslim on Building over the grave


Regarding Hadith of Sahih muslim And it was narrated that Jaabir (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) forbade plastering over graves, or sitting on them or building over them. Both reports were narrated by Muslim in his Saheeh

Sitting over not around ,the graves is forbidden and no one sits on as grave, I never saw a sane muslim doing it ,Similarly the Dome is like a room build around not over a grave and this has been proved from above what Prophet (صلی اللہ علیھ وآلھ وسلم) and first two caliphs(ra) of Islam were themselves buried in a room not in a open grave.
,By building over them it means structures made over them (not around ) during time of ignorance, Muslims build tomb or shrine around it



Examples of building over the grave by Christians and Jews, Muslims donot do it


http://images.orkut.com/orkut/photos/OgAAAMLYrwK0NzcMYb53ophnRkVeVljSAPsBHVDRT2W94T92aM ip-jMoKnQoLyzGTUVsMQi7odp3ORe5dBYp4mBxDAMAm1T1UKZb7zr pstl5M_QbRF8a2oS0wr9-.jpg
http://images.orkut.com/orkut/photos/OgAAAN9xeZDjj1b29JQbIRcvgKVIKej3p7bZDZ1SnfyIVvVGTi cmLdVF7LwCEJbbJK4Aiyd3DW2QjEEQH9Iig9SjlIUAm1T1UEEw 87ZdiYsNQsz9SFk8jQd05e_N.jpg

http://images.orkut.com/orkut/photos/OgAAAPkv9ygAW4CGBdS0RhGfGTp2fg-9FjiV0JVPcZQZFTERVlw_tRByLw4s0eZiNxKzgBHBdwwzHWy0p 94ZjlofjYAAm1T1UIbG9yzU_zrBrX4QWimFlIKLprxI.jpg
http://images.orkut.com/orkut/photos/OgAAADIXaN0FKvy5khsS7T5oeth3CB6WDeD2K9ucUscjA3j6W2 xTVpNp8-VOCEja7jkTJyp-6lNyhS5GxkiRQppBA5oAm1T1UBKfiKRslHOIEbJxT01qBxJtl8 rI.jpg
http://images.orkut.com/orkut/photos/OgAAAASKA4xwxE2GTvmeH-bbZPtICnMVTHsxhG-EEn54qB-N52BrWGYDuPgbpMhq09PXx7vwRtLbzUOx-Ln6WYDLPZcAm1T1UAm6a6hWjRX0yORFqX29ec3rRjoB.jpghtt p://images.orkut.com/orkut/photos/OgAAALr6EFipQuCuEcp_Feydk9oonP9II7s5d_9aqXDNyMCwrH WX4G034sAYPrl0TyXRZUka-yAcFT9ZMtVtIJLY2gAAm1T1UKmJ0wYAd3cyFdCPCPIYO_bOxaH K.jpg
http://images.orkut.com/orkut/photos/OgAAAIwSRX_dPJSfRp8YR3Euwwa1UPaOoI09e3VUjFtdRgXO-mHm4OrixmdeyyDhsGeMnC-txIbJ5aitgYHPfV0UXTQAm1T1UBidUzkFd1SfbbYYL3MQKpBSM rlo.jpg http://images.orkut.com/orkut/photos/OgAAALfa-ZA2YOSf0L70qdF8DV-TugoJQ8nwVYuta5PNqyPKr1R3jsYtF-GE3r9igOXj-FpxvJPaegRMbgzS0vAJylsAm1T1UBrFJl7fSPX4p4d9MKeee74 eYslC.jpg
http://images.orkut.com/orkut/photos/OgAAAHMc3Xce7Rad2xgNnz2j-PGt6KbB_cj2mhJ2HjJMBcl5vW14hzIOYLT9xs3rCVn34NDOfQw F4Cquj2XULvrRB2YAm1T1ULCliWH4tTmG-vC2BGTYJCQiInlp.jpg http://images.orkut.com/orkut/photos/OgAAAHudM3C-QAfmvho8oUBUsy0cz6xoAWvgMKO8G9liIHPCAd-HUOrDcSIG9MMP6ZodqwY7OkVyeNUfGWxjB4pgymsAm1T1UBAgw RFZ8Gh0HmztkpoRwlabvIHE.jpg
http://images.orkut.com/orkut/photos/OgAAAE1N94iyREK7bysuUnJRJ9xDIXPTr9wApcZXUR1_d-OOBSrZXeCJkF6Cz4alFLXgJG7ksjcUxvu4jRqj6WuQgjAAm1T1 UACVt1-Kb7vJs3U-QQVzqSv2EpJj.jpg


This is what is meant by building over graves, Muslims build shrines around not over the graves , This is how Shrine of our Prophet Muhammad (salehalawaalihiwasalam) is, And this is how all shrines are built.Wahabis (salafis) need to take English and Arabic lessons to understand the difference between Over and Around





answering Objection: Issue of building mosque over a grave



Dawud Book 20 Hadith 3230

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) cursed women who visit graves those who built mosques over them and erected lamps



This hadith can be explained by a simple logic that even Prophet Muhammad's grave is inside a mosque.Not in the main hall where Salat is offered but according to the most famous and respect historian Ibn khateer




Imam at-Tabari and Hafiz Ibn Kathir write, in 88 AH,
that the room of 'A'isha (may Allah be pleased with her) - where there are graves of the Prophet Muhammad (may Allah bless him and grant him peace), Abu Bakr and 'Umar (may Allah be pleased with them)- was joined to the mosque of the Prophet

[Tareeh Tabari and Tar'ikh Hafiz Ibn Kathir, Chapter of Government of Walid ibn 'abd al-Malik]

This does not only answers right from Sunnah point of view but also fully refutes the Wahabi claims , Ahlus sunnah doesn't believes in building mosques over a grave or graves inside mosques but attaches graves to the mosque and main prayer and salat hall is still sepeared from the mosque which is a sunnah practice.

Cheeko
30-Dec-2010, 03:56 AM
The issue under discussion is undoutedly sensitve because it has been made sensitive and disputable amongs Muslim Ummah since last few centuries.
Lets see its legitimacy in the light of Quran and Sunnah .. and .. not in the light of practices of people.


1. Ziyarat-ul-Quboor (Visiting or Seeing the graves)

The meaning of Ziyarat or Ziyarah are derived from Arabic root word “زَارَ، يَزُوْرُ، زَوْرًا، zaar, yazoor, Zaura” which means to meet, to see or to intend to go to someone… (Zubaidi : Taj-ul-Urus, 6: 477)

Meaning of Ziyarat are : to come to meet someone, or to meet closely, or to join, proclivity, effection are also meant by this word (Batrus Bustami, Moheet-ul-Moheet 384)

Usually this word is used for : to go to meet someone out of love, respect or effection (Fuyoomi Al-Misbah-ul-Munir 1 : 260)
Mazar means the place of Ziyarat (Ibn-e-Manzoor Afriqui, Lissan-ul-Arab 4 : 333)


ZIYARAH OF HOLY PROPHET (SAW) IN THE LIGHT OF QURAN & SUNNAH :-

In Islam, the practice of Ziyarah has a great significance as Quran in Surah Nissa 4: 64 says to Muslims who have done some unjust or sinns
when they were unjust to themselves, come to you (Holy Prophet (saw)) and asked forgiveness of Allah and the Messenger (saw) had (also) asked forgiveness for them, they would have found Allah Oft-returning (to mercy), Merciful.


Here comes the importance of Visiting someone who is dear to Allah. No doubt Allah is the one who gives forgiveness and mercy, but in this part of Quran, the unjust and sinner Muslims are directed to come to Holy Prophet (saw), and Holy Prophet (saw) would also ask to Allah to forgive that sinner (Recommendation or Intermediatoin), then the sinner would have found Allah oft-returning to mercy, The Merciful.


Since the whole Quran is perpatual, its teachings are also perpatual, this verse DOES NOT referes only to life of Holy Prophet (saw) rather its also valid for the rest of ages… for details please see the references :-
1..Ibn-e-Kathir tafseer-ul-quran, 1 : 519-520
2.. Behaqui Shob-ul-Iman, 3: 495-496
3.. Qurtabi, Al-jame-ul-Ahkam-ul-Quran, 5:265



Imam ibn-e-Qayyam (ra) in his ” Qaseed-tun-Nuniya” describes the virtues of Visitng Prophet’s (saw) grave:-

فکأنه فی القبر حيّ ناطق
فالواقفون نواکس الأذقان

Keep in mind & heart that Holy Prophet (saw) is alive in his grave and talks
So keep your head down when you stand in the court of Holy Prophet (saw).



PRACTICE OF HOLY PROPHET (SAW) TO VISIT GRAVES :-


Ibrahim bin Muhammad (ra) reported that Holy Prophet used to visit the graves of martyers of Ohud War in the beginning of year and said : السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْکُمْ بِمَا صَبَرْتُمْ فَنِعْمَ عُقْبَي الدَّارِ.

Salaam on you ! As a result of your patience, what a nice place you got in Akhirah
Abu Bakr, Umar and Usman (ra) also used to visit in the same way.
ref :-
1.. Abdur Razzaq al-musnaf : 3:573
2.. Aini , Umdat-ul-Qari, 8:70
3.. Tabri, Jami Al-Quran, 13:142
4.. Imam Suyuti, Dur-ul-Mansoor, 4:641
5.. Ibn-e-Kathir, tafseer-ul-Quran-ul-Azeem,



After Having made clear from Quranic Verse, lets see this subject in the light of Hadith :-

Holy Prophet (saw) said: “Do Visit the graves because this practice reminds the aakhirah (life hereafter)
ref:
1.. Muslim 2:671..976
2.. Haakim al-mustadrak: 1:531..1390


Blessings of Visiting Holy Prophet (saw)’s grave :-

Holy Prophet (saw) said : The one who Visits my grave, My intercession (Shifa’ah) is due for him (Essentially the visitor will get Shifa’ah) of the Holy Prophet (saw) on the day of judgement)
ref :
1. (Dar Qutni, Al-Sunnan 2: 278)
2. (Behaqui, Shohb-ul-Imaan 3: 490, and 4159 and 4160)
3. (Hakeem Tirmazi, Nawadirul Usool, 2 : 67)


ZIYARAH OF OTHER PIOUS MUSLIMS IN THE LIGHT OF QURAN & SUNNAH :-

Holy Quran In Sura Al-Kahf 18, in Verse 60 – 82, describes the event of Prophet Moses (Musa) (AS) when Allah (swt) ordered Moses to visit a Wali-Allah (Friend of Allah) Khidhar (AS) to seek knowledge and wisdome and Moses along with his servant, went in search of Khidhar.
We should remember that each Prophet’s practice is his sunnah and Prophet’s sunnah is always admissible, permissible and rightful in the eyes of Allah (swt) thats why Allah made it part of Quran.

(Note: the details can be read from Quranic translation of Sura Al-Kahf (The cave) verse 60 to 82).




Now Lets see the legitimacy in the light of Hadith :-

Hadith 1 -
Holy Prophet (saw) said in a Hadith Qudsi that Allah (swt) says “My Love is due for the people who Love each other only for the sake of My Love, Who sit close to each other only for my sake, Who go & meet each other only for My Willingness (Radha) and Who spend the money only for my Willingness “
ref:
1. Imam Al-Malik, Al-Mo’ta 2: 953 : 1711
2. Imam Ahmed bin Hanbal, Al-Musnad : 5: 233 : 22083


Hadith 2 -
Holy Prophet (saw) said : The one who visited his parent’s grave (both or single) on Friday, he is forgiven (by Allah) and his name is mentioned in the list of righteous and pious people.
ref :
1.. Al-Tabrani, Mojam-ul-Ausat 6:185
2.. Behaqui , Shob-ul-Imaan : 6:201
3.. Suyooti, Durr-ul-Mansoor : 5:267



VISITING GRAVES PRACTICED BY HOLY PROPHET (SAW) & SEHABA (RA)
PRACTICE OF HOLY PROPHET (SAW) :-


Muhammad bin Ibrahim (ra) reported : Holy Prophet (saw) used to visit the graves of martyers of Ohud, in the beginning of every year, and He used to say : السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْکُمْ بِمَا صَبَرْتُمْ فَنِعْمَ عُقْبَي الدَّارِ

and Abu Bakr, Umar and Usman also used to practice like this.
ref:
1.. Abdur Razzaq al-musnaf, 3:573
2.. Aini, umdat-ul-Qadri, 8:70
3.. Tabri Jam-ul-Bayan, 13:142
4.. Imam Suyuti, Durru-ul-mansoor, 4:641



Practice of Umar-e-Farooq (ra) :-

When Ka’ab Al-Ahbar accepted Islam, he was offered by great Sehabi & Ameer-ul-Momineen Hazrat Umar (RA) to visit the grave of Holy Propeht (saw). Ka’ab Al-Ahbar agreed and both visited the grave of Holy Prophet (saw), paid SALAM and then to grave of Hazrat Abu-Bakar Siddique (ra) and paid SALAM. Moreover the both performed 2 Rakah Nafl.
ref :-
1.. Waqdi, Futu-ush-Sham : 1:244
2… Hathmi, Al-johar Al-Munzam 27 . 28



Practice of Sayyeda Ayesha Siddiqua (ra).. She says ..
When the Holy Prophet (saw) and my father Abu-Bakr’s graves were in my House, I used to visit the graves without shaal (Hijaab) because they were my Husband & father. But when Umar (ra) was burried there, I swear, I never entered there without Hijaab because of Haya (modesty).
ref:
1.. Ahmad bin Hanbal, Al-musnad 6: 202
2.. Haakim, Al-mustadrak, 3:61 .. 4402



Important point : ARE THE ALL DEAD EQUAL ????

No, all dead people are not equal in the light of Quran & Sunnah
There are some beloved people of Allah (swt) who have sacrified their whole lives for the sake of Allah Almighty and they are blessed with another type of life which our minds cannot conceive …
as Quran says for the martyerd ..

“Do not even think they are dead, rather they are alive, they are given food by Allah, (Aal-Imran 3 : 169 )”

As we also see of practice and faith of Sehaba karam in the above Traditions, its clear that ..

The salam can not be said to dead people. Its only said to the one who can listens it. Neither the Hijaab can be made from dead people because Hijaab is only essential for a Na-Mehram who can see a Muslim Lady. Above practice of Umm-ul-momineen Ayesha Siddiqua (ra) expresses her views and faith that Umar was not dead like others rather he was able to see and listen even in grave.


In the light of above Quranic and Hadith fact, this misunderstanding should be removed from our minds that all the people are equal in the eyes of Allah Almighty because here Allah (swt) Himself has given a superior and higher kind of life after death to those who are killed in the way of Allah (swt).




TOMB or BUILDING ON GRAVES :-


Making Tomb (or Building) on a grave is also act of Sehaba and the first tomb was made by Sehaba was the Tomb of Holy Prophet (saw). for details .. lets see the Hadith below :-

Once the city of madina came under droughty (shortage of water/rain), the people complained to Ayesha (ra) and she suggested them ” Go & see the grave of Holy Prophet (saw) and open above small window (for ventilation) in the way that there should be no veil between grave and sky. As the people opend the window above the grave, heavy rain came and whole city got green after that rain. The camels got fed & fat and this year was called ” AAM-UL-FATAQ” (the year of excess).
ref:
1.. Daarmi, Assunan, 1:56 .. 92
2.. Ibn-e-Jaozi, Al-wafa be-Ahwal-lil-Mustafa, 817, 818 : 1534
3.. Sibki, al-shifa siqaam fi ziyarat-ul-khair-ul-anaam, 128


NOTE that Ayesha Siddiqua (ra) advised the people to open the window which was above the grave of holy Prophet (saw) with the angle that there should be no veil between grave and sky, which means there was already some building on the grave and no Sehabi (ra) dare to demolish that building even Abu-Bakar and Umar (ra) preffered to be burried under that building in the side of Holy Prophet (saw) and other Sehaba (ra) fulfilled their desire.



If making any building or Tomb on a grave was strictly forbidden and against the teachings of Islam, Holy Prophet (saw) himself would have ordered in His life not to build up any building, or Sehaba karam (ra) would have removed the building above the grave of Holy Prophet (saw). But the building was kept on the grave of Holy Prophet (saw).


And REMEMBER that act of Holy Prophet (saw) as well as act of Sehaba Karam (ra) is enough reason for us to practice.



ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF HOLY PROPHET (SAW)’S UNCLE HAMZA’S GRAVE :-

Imam Shams-ud-din Sakhawi (ra) writes about the grave of Holy Prophet (saw)’s uncle Hamza (ra)’s grave :-

A Qubba (TOMB) was made on his grave and it was visited and was source of blessings (Barakah)
Sakhawi, Al-Tohfa-tul-Latifa 1:307


Now lets go ahead :-

Abdullah bin Umar, the son of Hazrat Umar (ra) used to visit the graves of Holy Prophet (saw), Abu Bakar and Umar (ra) and he used to say :-

السّلام عليک يا رسول اﷲ! السّلام عليک يا أبا بکر! السّلام عليک يا أبتاه!
Assalam-o-Alaika Oh Messenger of Allah, Assalam-o-Alaika Oh Abu-Bakar and Assalam-o-Alaika Oh my father !
ref:
1.. Abdur Razzaq al-musnaf, 3: 576 .. 6724
2.. Ibn-e-Abi-Shaibah, Almusnaf, 3 : 28.. 11793
3.. Behaqui, al-Sunan-ul-kubra, 5:245..10051
4.. Ibn-e-Ishaq Azdi, Fadhal-us-Salat Ala-Nabi (saw), 90,91.. 97-98


PLEASE Again read carefully his way of Salam as he was saying salam to alive people :-

Once Abu-Ayyub Ansari (ra) came to grave of Holy Prophet (saw) and put his face on the grave.
Caliph of that time, Marwan saw him and asked him ” Do you know what are you doing ?”
Abu Ayyub Ansari (ra) replied : نَعَمْ، جِئْتُ رَسُوْلَ اﷲِ صلي الله عليه وآله وسلم وَ لَمْ آتِ الْحَجَرَ.
“YES (I know what i am doing) because I came to Holy Prophet (saw) and not to a stone”
ref:
1.. Ahmad bin Hanbal, Al-musnad 5: 422
2.. Haakim, Al-mustadrak, 4:560 .. 8571
3.. Tabrani, al-mojimul kabeer, 4:158 .. 3999

NOTE the faith of Abu Ayub Ansari (ra) who believed here is Holy Prophet (saw) and not only stones or dust.




IMAM SHAFAI (RA) used to visit the grave of IMAM-e-AZAM ABU HANIFA (RA) for getting Barakah (blessings) :-
Imam Shafai (ra) himself says :-

” I get blessings from Abu-Hanifa (ra) by daily visiting his grave, whenever I fell in trouble, I pray 2 rakaat and come to grave of Abu-Hanifa (ra), and standing near his grave I pray to Allah Almighty, and does not move from there until my problem is solved and my trouble is over.
ref:-
1.. Khateeb Baghdadi, Tareekh-e-baghdad, 1:123
2.. Ibn-e-Hajar Haithmi, Al-Khaikhrat-ul-Hassan, 94
3.. Ibn-e-Adam Shaami, Radd-ul-Mukhtar, 1:41



CONCLUSION :-
Ziyarah or Visiting to Mazar, graves
Making Tomb or Building over graves
Saying Salam direct to pious and righteous person inside the grave
Getting Blessings from this holy place
all are permissible acts and not shirk. because the Auliya Allah are friends and beloved of Allah (saw) and not the enemy of Allah… So if there is some blessings around the place of Wali-Ullah (friend of Allah) Its only blessings of Allah.


Allah knows the best.

mehwish_ali
30-Dec-2010, 03:56 AM
Dear Mahwish, following is the Hadeeth in Sahih Muslim you are quoting:

Anas reported: A man came panting and entered the row of worshippers and said: Praise be to Allah, much praised and blessed. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) finished the prayer he said: Who amongst you uttered these words? The people remained silent. He (the Holy Prophet again said) -: Who amongst you uttered these words? He said nothing wrong. Then a man said: I came and had a difficulty in breathing, so I uttered them. He replied: I saw twelve angels facing one another as to who will take them up (to Allah). (Sahih Muslim Book #004, Hadith #1247)

No Muslim says that uttering these words " Praise be to Allah, much praised and blessed " is biddat (بدعت). The biddat (even Shirk) is that if somebody start uttering "Ya Ghaus ul Azam" , "Ya Ali" etc.

It is very clear from Above Hadeeth that the person was uttering the words alone inside a mosque, which is still common practice in mosques.

I have personally experienced a biddat. Some of Muslims now a days, utter words like "Allah hoo" in groups in chorus, inside a room with all lights off and at the same time shaking their head (and body) up and down. That would be called biddat.

Furthermore, during the life of Prophet Muhammad (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم), he (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) himself was there to correct Muslims if they were going towards wrong direction. Prophet Muhammad (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) has completely delivered the religion before he (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) died. After his (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) death there is nobody to correct if somebody is taking a wrong path, except Quraan and Sunnah.

In the end, I would like to say that, please leave this beautifull and simple religion Islam free of pollution like URS, Milad, Tazias, qawalis etc. and follow just Quraan and Sunnah because after the death of Prophet Muhammad nobody can claim that he is capable of inventing something in religion Islam which was missed by Prophet Muhammad (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) (Nauzobillah).






محترم پاکستانی بھائی،۔

میں نے روایت پیش کی تھی رفاعہ بن رافع زرقی صحابی کی جو کہ صحیح بخاری میں مرقوم ہے۔ مگر جواب میں آپ انس ابن مالک صحابی کی روایت لے آئے جو کہ صحیح مسلم میں موجود ہے۔ جبکہ صحیح بخاری کی روایت کا انگریزی ترجمہ یہ ہے:۔


Sahih Bukhari, Volume 1, Book 12, Number 764:
Narrated Rifa'a bin Rafi AzZuraqi:
One day we were praying behind the Prophet. When he raised his head from bowing, he said, "Sami'a-l-lahu Liman hamida." A man behind him said, "Rabbana walaka-l hamd hamdan Kathiran taiyiban mubarakan fihi" (O our Lord! All the praises are for You, many good and blessed praises). When the Prophet completed the prayer, he asked, "Who has said these words?" The man replied, "I." The Prophet said, "I saw over thirty angels competing to write it first." Prophet rose (from bowing) and stood straight till all the vertebrae of his spinal column came to a natural position.

پھر کاش کہ آپ نے غور کر لیا ہوتا علامہ ابن حجر العسقلانی کے قول کے جو انہوں نے اس روایت کی شرح میں لکھا تھا۔ امام ابن حجر العسقلانی کا علمی مرتبہ بہت بلند ہے اور انہیں صحیح مسلم ہی نہیں بلکہ سینکڑوں دوسری کتب بھی ازبر حفظ تھیں۔ حافظ ابن حجر العسقلانی نے بخاری کی اس روایت کو انس کی روایت سے الگ رکھا ہے، اور فرمایا ہے:۔


واستدل به على جواز إحداث ذكر في الصلاة غير مأثور إذا كان مخالف للمأثور
ترجمہ:
"اس حدیث میں ثبوت ہے کہ صلوۃ میں ذکر کے ایسے نئے کلمات ادا کیے جا سکتے ہیں جو کہ حدیث سے نہ بھی پہنچے ہوں، تاوقتیکہ وہ کسی حدیث کے مخالف نہ ہوں۔"
حوالہ: فتح الباری (آنلائن لنک (http://www.al-eman.com/hadeeth/viewchp.asp?BID=12&CID=107))۔

اور حافظ العسقلانی نے اس روایت کو انس کی روایت سے اس لیے الگ رکھا ہے کیونکہ دیگر کتب میں یہ روایت اور واضح ہو کر آئی ہے۔ مثلا صحاح ستہ کی ہی یہ روایت:۔


أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رِفَاعَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَی بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ عَنْ عَمِّ أَبِيهِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّی اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَطَسْتُ فَقُلْتُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا کَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَکًا فِيهِ مُبَارَکًا عَلَيْهِ کَمَا يُحِبُّ رَبُّنَا وَيَرْضَی فَلَمَّا صَلَّی رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّی اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ مَنْ الْمُتَکَلِّمُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَلَمْ يُکَلِّمْهُ أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ قَالَهَا الثَّانِيَةَ مَنْ الْمُتَکَلِّمُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَقَالَ رِفَاعَةُ بْنُ رَافِعِ ابْنِ عَفْرَائَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ کَيْفَ قُلْتَ قَالَ قُلْتُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا کَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَکًا فِيهِ مُبَارَکًا عَلَيْهِ کَمَا يُحِبُّ رَبُّنَا وَيَرْضَی فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّی اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ ابْتَدَرَهَا بِضْعَةٌ وَثَلَاثُونَ مَلَکًا أَيُّهُمْ يَصْعَدُ بِهَا


حدیث


قتیبہ، رفاعة بن یحیی بن عبد اللہ بن رفاعة بن رافع سے روایت ہے کہ میں نے حضرت رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم کی اقتداء میں نماز ادا کی تو مجھ کو چھینک آگئی۔ میں نے عرض کیا (الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا کَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَکًا فِيهِ مُبَارَکًا عَلَيْهِ کَمَا يُحِبُّ رَبُّنَا وَيَرْضَی) آخر تک۔ جس وقت آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم نماز سے فارغ ہو گئے تو دریافت کیا کہ کس نے یہ بات نماز میں کہی تھی؟ لیکن کسی نے جواب نہیں دیا۔ آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم نے پھر دریافت کیا تو میں نے عرض کیا کہ یا رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم یہ بات میں نے کہی تھی۔ آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم نے ارشاد فرمایا تم نے کیا بات کہی تھی؟ میں نے کہا آخر تک۔ یہ سن کر حضرت رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم نے ارشاد فرمایا اس ذات کی قسم جس کے قبضہ میں میری جان ہے لیکن اس کو تیس سے زائد فرشتوں نے بھاگ کر اٹھایا اور تمام اس بات کا لالچ کرتے تھے کہ ان کلمات کو کون اوپر لے جائے۔

اور جو کچھ درباروں یا عرس پر غیر اسلامی ہوتا ہے، اسے بے شک آپ تنقید کا نشانہ بنائیے، مگر براہ کرم اسکی آڑ میں حلال اللہ کو اپنی طرف سے حرام نہ قرار دینا شروع کر دیں، جیسا کہ آپ لوگوں نے وطیرہ بنایا ہوا ہے کہ اذان سےقبل درود پڑھنے کو بدعت و ضلالت کہہ رہے ہوتے ہیں۔ یہاں ہم بات اصول کی کر رہے ہیں، اور آپ عرس میلوں کی بات لے کر "اصل" سے ہٹ رہے ہیں۔

پھر آپ نے عذر کیا ہے کہ یہ واقعہ رسول ﷺ کی زندگی کا تھا اس لیے لوگ "نئے مباح عباداتی افعال" کر سکتے تھے۔ یہ بےکار کا عذر ہے۔ ایسا نہیں ہے کہ رسول اللہ ﷺ نے اپنی زندگی میں لوگوں کو بے مہار اونٹوں کی طرح چھوڑ دیا تھا کہ جاؤ جو مرضی جی آئے "نیا فعل" انجام دیتے پھرو، اور میں تو ہوں نا تاکہ انہیں سند عطا کر دوں (معاذ اللہ)۔ نہیں، بلکہ رسول ﷺ کی زمانہ حیات میں ان واقعات سے یہ اصول نکلتا ہے کہ ایسے نئے واقعات جو کہ شریعت کے اصولوں کے مطابق تھے، انہیں رسول اللہ ﷺ نے بدعت کے زمرے میں نہیں رکھا بلکہ انکی توثیق کی۔ یہاں سے "اصول" بنا نا کہ یہ بات بنی کہ رسول ﷺ کے زمانے میں تو بے مہار پھرنے کی اجازت تھی، مگر اب نہیں ہے (معاذ اللہ)۔

اور پھر حضرت خبیبؓ تو رسول اللہ ﷺ سے ملاقات بھی نہ کر سکے اور انہیں تو کفار نے شہید کر دیا۔ مگر اس سے قبل انہوں نے دو رکعت نماز اپنے اجتہاد سے ادا فرمائی کیونکہ ایسے نئے مباح عباداتی افعال ہرگز بدعت کے زمرے میں نہیں آتے۔

اور حضرت خبیب ؓ کے علاوہ آپ کے استدلال کا مکمل تدارک حضرت بلال ؓ کی روایت سے بھی ہوتا ہے جہاں وہ اپنے اجتہاد سے اذان کے بعد دو رکعت نماز ادا کرنے کا رواج قائم کیے ہوئے تھے اور اسی طرح وضو کرنے کے بعد ہر صورت نفل نماز ادا کرتے تھے۔ اور حضرت بلال نے ان نئے افعال کا کوئی ذکر رسول ﷺ سے نہیں کیا تھا، بلکہ رسول ﷺ نے خواب مین دیکھا کہ ان نئے مباح عباداتی افعال کرنے سے حضرت بلال ؓ کا رتبہ اتنا بلند ہو گیا ہے کہ آپ ﷺ جنت میں انکے قدموں کی چاپ سنتے تھے۔

اچھا اگر آپ کی بات مان ہی لی جائے کہ دین مکمل ہو گیا ہے، تو پھر یہ فرمائیے کہ آپ نے کیوں پھر دین مکمل ہونے کے بعد "رضی اللہ عنہ" کہنے کا رواج بنا لیا ہے؟ اگر دین مکمل ہے تو پھر آپ کیوں رمضان کی 30 راتوں تک تراویح پڑھتے ہیں؟ دین مکمل ہو گیا تھا تو پھر آپ نے کیوں قرآن تراویح میں ختم کرنا شروع کر دیا؟

اور آخر میں غور سے آخری پانچ روایات پڑھئیے۔ یہ سب کی سب روایات رسول ﷺ کے وفات کے بعد کی ہیں جن میں ام المومنین حضرت ام سلمہ اور دیگر صحابہ و صحابیات اور اہل مدینہ رسول ﷺ کی رحلت کے بعد نئے مباح عباداتی افعال اپنے اجتہاد سے انجام دے رہے ہیں اور ہرگز بدعت کی وہ تعریف نہیں مان رہے جو آپ بیان فرما رہے ہیں۔

آپ سے درخواست ہے کہ آپ اپنی قیاس آرائیوں کی بجائے ہمیں کوئی ٹھوس ثبوت پیش کیجئے جہاں کوئی دین کے اصولوں کے مطابق نیا مباح فعل انجام دیا گیا ہو اور اس پر رسول ﷺ نے اُسے بدعت قرار دیا ہے۔

Pakistani1947
30-Dec-2010, 04:03 AM
[/QUOTE]


The concept of sunnah is also not understood by people as is told in the quran.

004.085 YUSUFALI: Whoever recommends and helps a good cause becomes a partner therein: And whoever recommends and helps an evil cause, shares in its burden: And Allah hath power over all things.



The main object of this Surah Al-Nisa is to teach the Muslims the ways that unite a people and make them firm and strong. Introductions for the stability of family, which is the nucleus of community have been given. Then they have been urged to prepare themselves for defense. Side by side with these, they have been taught the importance of the propagation of Islam. Above all, the importance of the highest moral character in the scheme of consolidation of the Community has been impressed.
To understand the real meaning of 4:85 you need read the preceding verses.


فَقَاتِلْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ لَا تُكَلَّفُ إِلَّا نَفْسَكَ ۚ وَحَرِّضِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ۖ عَسَى اللَّهُ أَن يَكُفَّ بَأْسَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا ۚ وَاللَّهُ أَشَدُّ بَأْسًا وَأَشَدُّ تَنكِيلًا

Qur’aan 4:84 Then fight in Allah.s cause - Thou art held responsible only for thyself - and rouse the believers. It may be that Allah will restrain the fury of the Unbelievers; for Allah is the strongest in might and in punishment.


سو تو الله کی راہ میں لڑ تو سوائے اپنی جان کے کسی کا ذمہ دار نہیں اور مسلمانوں کو تاکید کر قریب ہے کہ الله کافرو ں کی لڑائی بند کر دے اور الله لڑائی میں بہت ہی سخت ہےاور سزا دینے میں بھی بہت سخت ہے



مَّن يَشْفَعْ شَفَاعَةً حَسَنَةً يَكُن لَّهُ نَصِيبٌ مِّنْهَا ۖ وَمَن يَشْفَعْ شَفَاعَةً سَيِّئَةً يَكُن لَّهُ كِفْلٌ مِّنْهَا ۗ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مُّقِيتًا

Qur’aan 4:85 Whoever recommends and helps a good cause becomes a partner therein: And whoever recommends and helps an evil cause, shares in its burden: And Allah hath power over all things.


جو کوئی اچھی بات میں سفارش کرے اسے بھی اس میں سے ایک حصہ ملے گا اور جو کوئی بری بات میں سفارش کرے اس میں سے ایک بوجھ اس پر بھی ہے اور الله ہر چیز پر قدرت رکھنے والا ہے


Different people behave differently and with different results. Some urge on others to exert themselves for the cause of Allah and to exalt His Word and they get its reward. There are others who spread misunderstandings among the people about Allah's cause, discourage the Muslims and try to dissuade them from exalting the Word of Allah and thus incur punishment.

If someone concludes from above verses 4:85 that Allah will be pleased with those who suggests good innovation even after the dead of Prophet Muhammad (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) then it would be very unfair.

Pakistani1947
30-Dec-2010, 04:12 AM
[RIGHT]محترم پاکستانی بھائی،۔

میں نے روایت پیش کی تھی رفاعہ بن رافع زرقی صحابی کی جو کہ صحیح بخاری میں مرقوم ہے۔ مگر جواب میں آپ انس ابن مالک صحابی کی روایت لے آئے جو کہ صحیح مسلم میں موجود ہے۔ جبکہ صحیح بخاری کی روایت کا انگریزی ترجمہ یہ ہے:۔


Sahih Bukhari, Volume 1, Book 12, Number 764:
Narrated Rifa'a bin Rafi AzZuraqi:
One day we were praying behind the Prophet. When he raised his head from bowing, he said, "Sami'a-l-lahu Liman hamida." A man behind him said, "Rabbana walaka-l hamd hamdan Kathiran taiyiban mubarakan fihi" (O our Lord! All the praises are for You, many good and blessed praises). When the Prophet completed the prayer, he asked, "Who has said these words?" The man replied, "I." The Prophet said, "I saw over thirty angels competing to write it first." Prophet rose (from bowing) and stood straight till all the vertebrae of his spinal column came to a natural position.



The response to this argument is same as earlier.




Furthermore, during the life of Prophet Muhammad (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم), he (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) himself was there to correct Muslims if they were going towards wrong direction. Prophet Muhammad (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) has completely delivered the religion before he (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) died. After his (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) death there is nobody to correct if somebody is taking a wrong path, except Quraan and Sunnah.

In the end, I would like to say that, please leave this beautifull and simple religion Islam free of pollution like URS, Milad, Tazias, qawalis etc. and follow just Quraan and Sunnah because after the death of Prophet Muhammad nobody can claim that he is capable of inventing something in religion Islam which was missed by Prophet Muhammad (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) (Nauzobillah).

Cheeko
30-Dec-2010, 04:17 AM
Coming to Bidat for Najdis. Read to know even obligation of Taraweeh and compiling Quran is new innovation.


The Spanish Maliki legal theorist Abu Ishaq al-Shatibi (d. 790/1388) wrote in the eighth chapter of his work al-I’tisam while discussing examples of al-masalih al-mursalah (matters of public interest introduced without specific evidences from the Qur’an or Sunnah), which he takes as the only exception to innovations in religion: “We will restrict ourselves to ten examples of al-masalih al-mursalah. The first of them is that the Companions of the Prophet (Allah bless him and grant him peace) agreed upon the compilation of the mushaf, while there is no direct text its composition and also its writing, rather one of them said ‘How can we do something which Allah’s Messenger did not do (Allah bless him and grant him peace)?’


“Thus, it was narrated from Zayd ibn Thabit (Allah be pleased with him) [that] he said: Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) sent for me after the [heavy] casualties in [the battle of] Yamama while ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with him) was with him. He said: ‘Umar came to me and said, ‘The people have suffered heavy casualties among the reciters on the day of Yamama, and I am afraid that there will be more casualties among the reciters at other battle-fields, whereby a large part of the Qur’an may be lost, unless you compile it, so I am of the opinion that you should instruct the collection of the Qur’an.’ He said: I said to him, ‘How can I do something which Allah’s Messenger did not do?’ ‘Umar said to me, ‘By Allah, it is good.’ So ‘Umar kept on pressing me till Allah opened my bosom to it and I saw in it what ‘Umar saw in it.’ Zayd said: Then Abu Bakr said, ‘Indeed you are a wise young man and we do not suspect you. Indeed you used to write the revelation for Allah’s Messenger. Therefore, trace the Qur’an and collect it.’ Zayd said: By Allah, if they had charged me to shift a mountain from the mountains it would not have been heavier on me than that. Then I said, ‘How can you do a thing which the Messenger of Allah (Allah bless him and grant him peace) did not do?’ So Abu Bakr said, ‘By Allah, it is good.’ So he kept pressing me till Allah opened my bosom to that which He had opened their bosoms. So I traced the Qur’an, collecting it from parchments, scapula, leaf-stalks of date palms and from the breasts of men.’ [Transmitted in [I]Sahih al-Bukhari, Kitab al-Tafsir] Hence, this is a deed in which no dispute has been transmitted from the Companions.


“Moreover, it was narrated from Anas ibn Malik that it was [the time when] the people of Sham and the people of Iraq were waging war to conquer Armenia and Azerbaijan and Hudyahfah ibn al-Yaman was afraid of their differences in [the recitation of] the Qur’an, so he said to ‘Uthman, ‘O leader of the faithful! Take hold of this nation before they differ about the Book as the Jews and the Christians differed before.’ So ‘Uthman sent [a message] to Hafsah, ‘Send me the manuscripts [of the Qur'an]. We will copy them into mushafs and then return them to you.’ So Hafsah sent the manuscripts to ‘Uthman. ‘Uthman then sent [them] to Zayd ibn Thabit, ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Zubayr, Sa’id ibn al-’As and ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Harith ibn Hisham and he commanded them to copy them into mushafs. Then he said to the three Qurayshi men, ‘In whatever you disagree with Zayd ibn Thabit about, write it in the dialect of Quraysh since it was revealed in their tongue.’ He said: ‘They did so, and when they had copied the manuscripts into mushafs, ‘Uthman sent to every province one mushaf from those mushafs they copied. Then he ordered that all readings other than this, in manuscript [form] or in mushafs, be burnt.’ [Transmitted in [I]Sahih al-Bukhari, Kitab Fada'il al-Qur'an] Hence, this too is a consensus on [the legitimacy of] its writing and uniting people on one reading whereby differences in large part will not result, because they did not differ except in the readings, according to what the ‘ulama specialised in this field transmitted.


“Moreover, none opposed the matter except ‘Abd Allah ibn Mas’ud because he prohibited the disposal of that which he possessed of [manuscripts containing] readings different to the mushafs of ‘Uthman and he said: ‘O people of ‘Iraq!’ or ‘O people of Kufa! Conceal the mushafs that you have and embezzle them for indeed Allah (Most High) has said “Whoso embezzles will bring what he embezzled with him on the Day of Resurrection” (3:161) so meet Allah with the mushafs’ [Abu 'Ubayd transmitted it in Fada'il al-Qur'an]. Look carefully at his words because he did not oppose its compilation and he only opposed another matter. Despite this, ibn Shihab said: ‘It reached me that men from the most virtuous of the Companions of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and grant him peace) disliked this [because] of the statement of ibn Mas’ud’. A text has not been narrated from the Prophet (Allah bless him and grant him peace) about that which they did, but they considered it a benefit (maslahah) that is absolutely in line with the regulations of the Shari’ah (tasarrufat al-shar’), because it derives from the [need to] preserve the Shari’ah, and the command to protect it is acknowledged; and [the command] to prevent the means to disputation about its source which is the Qur’an, and the prohibition of disputation over it is known to a degree not [requiring] more [detail].


Al-Shatibi discusses Tarawih and ‘Umar’s statement in the third chapter of al-I’tisam. He writes “As for the category of recommendation (mandub), it is not from bid’ahs in any situation. This may be clarified by considering the examples used in support of it, like Salat al-Tarawih during Ramadan in congregation in the mosque, since the Prophet (Allah bless him and grant him peace) established it and the people gathered behind him.


“Abu Dawud transmitted from Abu Dharr [that] he said: We fasted with the Messenger of Allah (Allah bless him and grant him peace) during Ramadan, but he did not stand with us in any part of the month till seven [nights] remained; then he stood with us till a third of the night had passed. When the sixth [remaining night] came, he did not stand with us. When the fifth [remaining night] came, he stood with us till a half of the night passed. So we said, ‘We wish you had led us in supererogatory prayers during the whole of tonight.’ He said, ‘When a man prays with an imam till he goes, he is reckoned as having spent a whole night in prayer.’ When the fourth [remaining night] came he did not stand with us. When the third [remaining night] came, he gathered his family, his wives, and the people and prayed with us till we were afraid we should miss success ([I]falah). [The sub-narrator] asked: ‘What is success?’ He said: ‘Suhur (the predawn meal). Then he did not stand with us for the remainder of the month.’ Al-Tirmidhi [narrated something] similar to this and he said in it ’sound and authentic (hasan sahih).’


“However when he (Allah bless him and grant him peace) feared it would become obligatory on the ummah he withheld from it. Thus, in the Sahih from ‘A’ishah (Allah be pleased with her) that one night Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and grant him peace) prayed in the mosque and the people followed him in prayer. The next night he also prayed and the people increased. On the third or fourth night they gathered, but Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and grant him peace) did not come out to them. When morning came he said, ‘I saw what you were doing and nothing but the fear that it might be enjoined on you, stopped me from coming.’ And that was in the month of Ramadan. Malik also transmitted it in [I]al-Muwatta.


“Pay careful attention, for in this hadith is that which proves it is sunnah since his standing with them first is a proof for the standing in the mosque in congregation during Ramadan and his prohibition to come out after that, for fear of it becoming obligatory, does not prove it is absolutely prohibited because his age was the age of revelation and legislation, so it was possible revelation would come to him if he practiced it with the people with persistence. Thus when the cause of legislation disappeared with the death of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and grant him peace), the matter returned to its origin, and the permissibility is established, as nothing abrogated it.


“Abu Bakr did not establish it for one of two reasons: either because he saw people standing in the last part of the night and what they were on was better according to him than their gathering under an imam in the first part of the night - this was mentioned by al-Turtushi; or because of the shortness of his time to look into these peripheral matters along with his preoccupations with the apostates and other than that which was more pressing than Salat al-Tarawih. And when Islam became established in the time of ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with him) and he saw people in the mosque scattered, as has come in the narration, he said, ‘it would better if these [people] gathered under one reciter’ and when that was done for him, he drew attention to the prayer in the last part of the night being better. Then the predecessors agreed on the correctness of this and its approval, and the ummah does not agree on misguidance. Legal theorists ([I]usuliyyun) have explicated that ijma’ is not but a [result] of evidence from the Shari’ah.


“If it is said that Umar (Allah be pleased with him) called it a bid’ah and deemed it good by his statement ‘what a blessed bid’ah this is’ so when one bid’ah is deemed good in the Shar’iah, the general [principle] of deeming bid’ah good is established. The response is: ‘Umar only called it bid’ah by consideration of the apparent situation from the perspective that Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and grant him peace) left it and it so happened that it did not occur in the time of Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him), not that it is bid’ah in the [proper] sense. Thus, whoever calls it bid’ah by this consideration there is no fundamental quarrel, and thereupon it is not permissible to adduce this as proof for the permissibility of innovation in the sense discussed [previously], because that is a kind of distortion of words from their [proper] contexts.” (Kitab al-I’tisam, Vol 1, pp. 323-327)

Mughal1
30-Dec-2010, 04:31 AM
Dear friends, islam is a comprehesive way of life. Not because it has commandments for each and everything individually but as a principle guide whereof we can derive a belief or law.

Islam covers everything regardless belief or deed or thing. In short it has something to say about it being islamic or unislamic regarless it is a belief or action or thing.

So anything about which there is no clearcut individual command in the quran or hadith can be found out about using rules.

For example, is building a mazaar with bricks lawful or unlawful.

The law is not about whether something was done by sahaba or not or their next generation or the generation after them. Law is law no matter what and it was given to us in form of the quran and quran where necessary was explained by the prophet in his life time and others have been explaining it ever since.

All legal commandments in the quran and the authentic hadith are based on situations and circumstances to serve some purpose for the followres of islam.

It is very clear from dozens of verses in the quran that all that is good is lawful and all that is bad is unlawful. Good is that which is for benfit of humanity and bad is that which is harmful for humanity. The questions are;

1)What is meant by good? It is because even good things have some bad in them.

2)What is meant by bad? Because even bad things have some good in them.

3)Who decides what is good for who and why or when?

These questions clearly show that things are not as simple as they may seem at a glance. People who never thought of these like questions would never know what law is all about.

The purpose of law is to regulate a society or an organisation so that the organisation or society achieves its objectives or aims. It is about people working together for a goal and need to ensure that all involed have clearly defined roles and are guided by rules such as obligations and sanctions if one fails to do one's part porperly.

Islamic law is not about islamic goverment controling its people rather it is about what goverment can do for the people to help them achieve the common goal ie there is no opposition or conflict between government and its people as regard what they need to achieve. Goverment is given the responsibility by god and his poeple to regulate the society for the agreed purpose.

Now whatever is thought necessary is made obligatory and whatever is thought necessary is made unlawful or illegal in the light of set out goal.

This is how what is said to be lawful in the quran become unlawful and vice versa because the quran state something as law on basis of some situation or circumstance. This is why it is wrong altogether to think or take quranic laws as fixed instructions because they are not.

For example, under normal situations and circumstances only good things are lawful to eat but if situation and circumstances change so that good things no longer are availble then one is free to eat bad thingts as well just till the normal situation and circumstances return and good things again become available.

This shows that it is upto people to decide when they should do the lawful only and when they should do the unlawful as well. because then unlawful is no longer unlawful.

Likewise during hajj some lawful things become unlawful eg hunting or wife and husband relationship etc etc.

This should therefore show that bidah is nothing special in islamic framework of law to fight over. If some thing is invented that is more harmful than good then it is unlawful otherwise it is lawful. In fact there could arise situaitons and circumstances when an invention may become obligatory. For example, a disease breaks out and kills masses of people then finding its cure become necessary because according to quran saving one life is same as saving the whole mankind.

Some times choices are not that straight forward ie we do not know which way to turn. Sometimes we have only choices between lesser and greater harm rather than lesser and greater good. So law is a very complicated thing and not mere matter of sunnah and bidah or good and bad.

So we have two main problems to deal with when it comes to laws and their applications a)knowing laws as best as we can and b)knowing the situations and circumstances as best as we can to apply certain laws.

I hope this helps people know better.

regards and all the best.

babadeena
30-Dec-2010, 04:48 AM
Dear Mehwish,
Just need to know how long it took to write this lengthy thread, and do you think anyone have time to read
whole subject, and why?
Believe me, I saw the post and was dizzy to see its toohl. She is good debater, but seems
to have so many things in her mind at the same time. A precise and small post is much
more attractive and attention-specific.

Cheeko
30-Dec-2010, 04:54 AM
I think no one can answer me.

Pakistani1947
30-Dec-2010, 05:18 AM
[SIZE=3][B][SIZE=4]

[SIZE=3]“Thus, it was narrated from Zayd ibn Thabit (Allah be pleased with him) [that] he said: Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) sent for me after the [heavy] casualties in [the battle of] Yamama while ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with him) was with him. He said: ‘Umar came to me and said, ‘The people have suffered heavy casualties among the reciters on the day of Yamama, and I am afraid that there will be more casualties among the reciters at other battle-fields, whereby a large part of the Qur’an may be lost, unless you compile it, so I am of the opinion that you should instruct the collection of the Qur’an.’ He said: I said to him, ‘How can I do something which Allah’s Messenger did not do?’ ‘Umar said to me, ‘By Allah, it is good.’ So ‘Umar kept on pressing me till Allah opened my bosom to it and I saw in it what ‘Umar saw in it.’ Zayd said: Then Abu Bakr said, ‘Indeed you are a wise young man and we do not suspect you. Indeed you used to write the revelation for Allah’s Messenger. Therefore, trace the Qur’an and collect it.’ Zayd said: By Allah, if they had charged me to shift a mountain from the mountains it would not have been heavier on me than that. Then I said, ‘How can you do a thing which the Messenger of Allah (Allah bless him and grant him peace) did not do?’ So Abu Bakr said, ‘By Allah, it is good.’ So he kept pressing me till Allah opened my bosom to that which He had opened their bosoms. So I traced the Qur’an, collecting it from parchments, scapula, leaf-stalks of date palms and from the breasts of men.’ [Transmitted in Sahih al-Bukhari, Kitab al-Tafsir] Hence, this is a deed in which no dispute has been transmitted from the Companions.[/SIZE


Dear Cheeko Bahi,

The hadeeth you have quoted above, read it carefully again, it is going against your believe of making innovations in Islam!

The lesson you can get from above hadeeth that Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) were reluctant and careful to any thing new into the deen which was not done by Prophet Muhammad (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) even though it compilation of Qur'aan. Honestly could you image the high Calibre Sahaba Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him), who never celebrated Milad-un-Nabi during or after the dead of Prophet Muhammad (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم), would had ever approve the biddat and SHIRK very common today, like URS, Qabar Parasti, Tazias, Qawalis etc.?

Also note that Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) was not an ordinary person, he was the first Khalifa of Muslim Umma. Hence you can not even think of saying that he (RA) had no decision making knowledge (Nauzobilla)

Cheeko
30-Dec-2010, 06:04 AM
Dear Cheeko Bahi,

The hadeeth you have quoted above, read it carefully again, it is going against your believe of making innovations in Islam!

The lesson you can get from above hadeeth that Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) were reluctant and careful to any thing new into the deen which was not done by Prophet Muhammad (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) even though it compilation of Qur'aan. Honestly could you image the high Calibre Sahaba Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him), who never celebrated Milad-un-Nabi during or after the dead of Prophet Muhammad (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم), would had ever approve the biddat and SHIRK very common today, like URS, Qabar Parasti, Tazias, Qawalis etc.?

Also note that Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) was not an ordinary person, he was the first Khalifa of Muslim Umma. Hence you can not even think of saying that he (RA) had no decision making knowledge (Nauzobilla)

No it not against my beliefs. I have told the points of legalness of Mawlid on other thread. You are delibrately trying to confuse readers because you know that you have no answer. You are cherry picking and telling out of context instead of reading the whole thing. Qadyanis also do this when they have no reply. Read my post number 8 and 9 about building tombs. Qabar parasti which mean worship of grave is shirk. Tazia is a Shia ritual so ask the Shia brothers. Qawali is just like singing hamd and there is nothing wrong in it.



For legalness of Mawlid read


Najdis read your books complete.



Shaikh ul-Islam Ibn Taymiyya's Opinion on the Celebration of the Mawlid

This is Imam Ibn Taymiyya's opinion about Mawlid from: "the Collected Fatwas," ("Majma' Fatawi Ibn Taymiyya,") Vol. 23, p. 163: "fa-t'adheem al-Mawlid wat-tikhaadhuhu mawsiman qad yaf'alahu ba'ad an-naasi wa yakunu lahu feehi ajra `adheem lihusni qasdihi t'adheemihi li-Rasulillahi, salla-Allahu `alayhi wa sallam"

"To celebrate and to honor the birth of the Prophet (s) and to take it as an honored season, as some of the people are doing, is good and in it there is a great reward, because of their good intentions in honoring the Prophet (s)."



Ibn Qayyim's Opinion on Recitation of the Prophet's (s) Birthday

Allama Ibn Qayyim al Jawziyyah, the best and most reknowned student of Shaikh ul-Islam Ibn Taymiyya, writes, on page 498 of "Madarij as-Salikin,"

"Listening to a good voice celebrating the birthday of the Prophet (s) or celebrating any of the holy days in our history gives peace to the heart, and gives the listener light from the Prophet (s) to his heart, and he will drink more from the Muhammadan spring (`ayn al-Muhammadiyya)."




Ibn Kathir Praises the Night of Mawlid

One of the most reknowned scholars is Ibn Kathir. Ibn Kathir was a muhaddith from the followers of Shaikh ul-Islam Ibn Taymiyya, rahmatullah `alayh. Ibn Kathir, in the last days of his life wrote a book entitled "Mawlid Rasul Allah (s)" (http://www.sunnah.org/publication/ikathir/ikathir.htm)which was spread far and wide. That book mentioned the permissibility and recommendability of celebrating the Mawlid.

Ibn Kathir says in the aforementioned book, p. 19:
"The Night of the Prophet's (s) birth is a magnificent, noble, blessed and holy night, a night of bliss for the believers, pure, radiant with lights and of immeasurable price."

Shaikh ul-Islam Ibn Taymiyya Said: "Laylat al-'Israa' wal-Mi'raj is Greater than Laylat al-Qadr"


Imam Ibn Taymiyya said that Laylat al-'Israa' wal-Mi'raj was better than Laylat al-Qadr. He is quoted by Ibn Qayyim in the latter's book, "al-Badaa'i," Vol. 3, page 162: "wa suila shaikh ul-Islam `an Laylat ul-Qadri wa Laylat ul- 'Israai' ayyuhuma afdal? Fa-ajaaba bi-anna Laylat ul-'Israai' afdal fee haqq in-Nabee"

"Shaikh ul-Islam Ibn Taymiyya was asked, `Which is better, Laylat al-Qadr or Laylat al-'Israa'?' and he answered, `With respect to the Prophet (s), Laylat al-'Israa' is better than Laylat al-Qadr.'"




The Importance of Laylat al-Mawlid

Now we ask: If Ibn Taymiyya accepted that Laylat al-'Israa' may be considered better than Laylat ul-Qadr, why not consider that Laylat al-Mawlid is better than Laylat al-'Israa', since the Night of the Prophet's (s) Birth is the night in which was born the one who went to `Isra' and Mi'raaj? Therefore we say, as Ibn Marzuq, the reknowned student of Imam Nawawi said: "Laylat al-Mawlid is better than Laylat al-Qadr."




Ibn Kathir Mentions The Prophet (s) Accepting Poetry in His Honor

In the time of the Prophet (s), it is well-known that poets came to him with all kinds of works praising him, writing about his campaigns and battles and about the Sahaba. This is proved by the numerous poems quoted in the Siras of Ibn Hisham, al-Waqidi, and others. The Prophet (s) was happy with good poetry. It is reported in Bukhari's "al-Adab al-Mufrad" that he said: "There is wisdom in poetry."


Ibn Kathir says in his "Mawlid," page 30: "The Prophet's (s) uncle al-'Abbas (r) composed poetry praising the birth of the Prophet (s), in which are found the following lines: `When you were born, the earth was shining, and the firmament barely contained your light, and we can pierce through, thanks to that radiance and light and path of guidance.'"

Ibn Kathir mentions the fact that according to the Sahaba, the Prophet (s) praised his own name and recited poetry about himself in the middle of the battle of Hunayn in order to encourage the Companions and frighten the enemies. That day he said (s): "Ana an-Nabee, laa kadhib Ana ibn `abd al-Muttalib" meaning: "I am the Prophet! This is no lie. I am the son of `Abd al-Muttalib!"




Ibn Qayyim on the Singing and Recitation of Poetry


`Allama Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyya wrote in his book "Madarij as- Salikin," Vol. 1:
"the Prophet (s) also gave permission to sing in wedding celebrations, and allowed poetry to be recited to him. He heard Anas (r) and the Companions praising him and reciting poems while digging before the famous battle of the Trench (Khandaq) as they said: "We are the ones who gave bay'ah to Muhammad for jihad as long as we are living."

Ibn Qayyim also mentions `Abdullah ibn Rawaha's long poem praising the Prophet (s) as the latter entered Mecca, after which, the Prophet (s) prayed for him. He prayed that Allah support Hassan, another poet, with the Holy Spirit as long as he would support the Prophet (s) with his poetry. Similarly the Prophet (s) rewarded Ka'b ibn Zubayr's poem of praise with a robe. Ibn Qayyim continues, "`A'isha always recited poems praising him and he was happy with her."





Ibn Qayyim on the Melodious Recitation of Qur'an

Ibn al-Qayyim says in the same book, page 488, "Allah gave permission to his Prophet (s) to recite the Qur`an in a melodious way. "

Ibn Qayyim continues, "The Prophet (s) said, `Decorate the Qur'an with your voices,' and `Who does not sing the Qur'an is not from us.' Ibn Qayyim comments on page 490: "To take pleasure in a good voice is acceptable, as is taking pleasure from nice scenery, such as mountains or nature, or from a nice smell, or from good food, as long as it is conforming to shari'a. If listening to a good voice is haram, then taking pleasure in all these other things is also haram."






Ibn Taymiyya's Opinion on the Meetings of Dhikr

The following is the opinion of Shaikh ul-Islam Ibn Taymiyya on meetings of dhikr. It can be found in Vol. 22, page 253 of the Collected Fatwas, King Khalid ibn `Abdul `Aziz edition ("Majma'a Fatawa Ibn Taymiyya"):

Ibn Taymiyya was asked about people that gather in a masjid making dhikr and reading Qur'an, praying to Allah and taking their turbans off their heads (leaving their heads bare) and crying, while their intention is not pride nor showing off but seeking to draw closer to Allah: is it acceptable or not?
He replied: Not only is it acceptable but it is good and recommended.


Wa min Allah at-tawfiq (from Allah is all success).

Cheeko
30-Dec-2010, 06:06 AM
MAWLID (CELEBRATING THE BIRTH
OF THE HOLY PROPHET,
ALLAH'S BLESSINGS AND PEACE
UPON HIM)





Is there evidence for the celebration of Mawlid -- the Prophet's Birthday -- in the Qur'an and the Sunna? What do the Imams and scholars of the Four Schools say, and what about the contemporary "Salafi" scholars who forbade it on the grounds that it is an innovation, such as Albani, Bin Baz, al-Jaza'iri, Mashhur Salman, `Uthaymin? What about those who celebrate Mawlid, but forbid people from standing at the conclusion of Mawlid for sending darud or salawat -- blessings and salutations -- on the Prophet, peace be upon him? And what about the objections of some to using the phrase: "As-salamu `alayka Ya Rasulallah" (Peace upon you, O Messenger of Allah), and their claim that one cannot call the Prophet, peace be upon him, with the term ya, or O?







PRELIMINARY REMARKS



Praise be to Allah, Lord of all the worlds, and Peace and Blessings upon His Prophet and Messenger Muhammad, his family and all his companions. In Islam there are two `Eids, `Eid al-Adha and `Eid al-Fitr. Other celebrations, like Mawlid, are neither obligatory nor forbidden. However, we have come to a time in which we hear too much complaining about the remembrance of the Prophet's birthday, although there are more important matters that concern Muslims nowadays. We are living in a time when the enemies of Islam are destroying the Umma of the Prophet from within and without, without mercy, and there are now very few believers who are able to oppose them. We have reached a time of jahiliyya (ignorance) among the Muslims, so much so that the Truth has become a commodity and Falsehood has become the norm. Allah Almighty is ordering believers, "Hold fast to the Rope of Allah and do not separate" (Ali `Imran 103). Yet in this time, more than any other time, we are finding that the attacks of our enemies are not the only cause of our suffering. Within our own home, the Umma is being attacked and harmed deeply by some people, whom we don't like to name but who are well-known. They are not happy to fight the enemies of Islam but instead find it necessary to fight Muslims and the community of believers throughout the Muslim world. Therefore I felt it was my duty to prepare a defense of the believers from the attacks of these Muslims, who have nothing to do while our enemies are rending the Umma, except to find fault with the beliefs of other Muslims. They take great pains to find anything that their scholars might consider doubtful as an excuse to deride and denigrate the faith of Muslims, calling them names like: mushrik, kafir, mubtadi`. And they have nothing better to do than to change what Muslim scholars have accepted as correct for 1400 years, and to call it bid`a, shirk, and kufr!


To celebrate the Prophet's birthday is to celebrate Islam, because the Prophet is the symbol of Islam. Imam Mutawalli Sha`rawi said in his book, Ma'idat al-Fikr al-Islamiyya (p. 295), "If living beings were happy for his coming (to this world) and every inanimate creation was happy at his birth and all plants were happy at his birth and all animals were happy at his birth and all angels were happy at his birth and all believing jinn were happy at his birth, why are you preventing us from being happy at his birth?"


Therefore, and in order to defend the common Muslims and believers from such wrong and unacceptable accusations, especially in America and Canada, where there aren't enough knowledgeable scholars to answer these ignorant people, it is necessary to know the actual position of Islam on this, which is permissibility based on khilaf (divergence of opinions among the scholars), and no one changes it to prohibition except the ignorant and the innovators. Insha Allah, I will present the facts and proofs relating to the celebration of Mawlid according to Qur'an and Sunna and the Scholars of Islam, with the intention of countering the criticism and questioning of some ignorant "scholars" who pretend to understand all of religion, and with the intention of sharing with others that understanding with which Allah has blessed the true scholars of Islam. Before going in-depth into explanations, I would like to present three statements:



1. We say that celebrating the Mawlid of the Prophet is acceptable, that to make gatherings for the hearing of his Sira (Life) and listening to Madh (Praise) that has been written for him is acceptable, and that giving food to people and bringing happiness to the Umma on that occasion is acceptable.



2. We say that the celebration of the Prophet's Mawlid must not only be on the 12th of Rabi` al-Awwal, but can and should be on every day of every month in every mosque, in order for people to feel the light of Islam and the light of Shari`a in their hearts.






3. We say that Mawlid gatherings are an effective and efficient means for the purpose of calling people to Islam and educate children; and that these meetings give a golden opportunity that must not be lost, for every scholar and da`i to teach and remind the Nation of the Prophet of his good character, his way of worshipping, and his way of treating people. This is a way to make children love and remember their Prophet, by giving them food and juice and gifts to make them happy.



a) Ten Proofs From the Qur'an and Sunna That Celebrating the Prophet's Birthday is Accepted in Shari`a.






The Obligation to Increase the Love and Honor of the Prophet


FIRST: Allah asks the Prophet, peace be upon him, to remind his Nation that it is essential for those who claim to love Allah, to love His Prophet: "Say to them: If you love Allah, follow (and love and honor) me, and Allah will love you" (3:31).


The Celebration of the Holy Prophet's birth is motivated by this obligation to love the Prophet, peace be upon him, to obey him, to remember him, to follow his example, and to be proud of him as Allah is proud of him, since Allah has boasted about him in His Holy Book by saying, "Truly you are of a magnificient character" (68:4).


Love of the Prophet is what differentiates the believers in the perfection of their iman. In an authentic hadith related in Bukhari and Muslim, the Prophet said: "None of you believes until he loves me more than he loves his children, his parents, and all people." In another hadith in Bukhari he said: "None of you believes until he loves me more than he loves himself" and Sayyidina `Umar said: "O Prophet, I love you more than myself."


Perfection of faith is dependent on love of the Prophet because Allah and His angels are constantly raising his honor, as is meant by the verse already quoted, "Allah and His angels are praying on the Prophet" (33:56). The divine order that immediately follows in the verse, "O believers, pray on him," makes it clear that the quality of being a believer is dependent on and manifested by praying on the Prophet. O Allah! Send peace and blessings on the Prophet, his family, and his companions.






The Prophet Emphasized Monday As the Day He Was Born


SECOND: Abu Qatada al-Ansari narrates in Sahih Muslim, Kitab al-siyam, that the Prophet was asked about the fast of Monday, and he answered: "That is the day that I was born and that is the day I received the prophecy."


We quote again from Shaykh Mutawalli Sha`rawi: "Many extraordinary events occurred on his birthday as evidenced in hadith and history, and the night of his birth is not like the night of any other human being's birth." These events and the hadiths pertaining thereto, such as the shaking of Chosroes' court, the extinction of the 1,000-year old fire in Persia, etc. are related in Ibn Kathir's work al-Bidaya, Vol. 2, pages 265-268.


We quote from the book Kitab al-Madkhal by Ibn al-Hajj (1:261): "It is an obligation that on every Monday of Rabi` ul-Awwal we increase our worship to thank Allah for what He gave us as a great favor -- the favor of sending us His beloved Prophet to direct us to Islam and to peace... The Prophet, when answering someone questioning him about fasting on Mondays, mentioned: On that day I was born. Therefore that day gives honor to that month, because that is the day of the Prophet... and he said: I am the master of the children of Adam and I say that without pride... and he said: Adam and whoever is descended from him are under my flag on the day of Judgment. These hadiths were transmitted by the Shaikhayn . And Muslim quotes in his Sahih, the Prophet said, On that day, Monday, I was born and on that day the first message was sent to me."


The Prophet emphasized the day of his birth and thanked Allah for the big favor of bringing him to life by fasting on that day as is mentioned in the hadith of Abu Qatada. This means that the Prophet was expressing his happiness for that day by fasting, which is a kind of worship. Since the Prophet emphasized that day by fasting, worship in any form to emphasize that day is also acceptable. Even if we change the form, the essence is kept. Therefore, fasting, giving food to the poor, coming together to praise the Prophet, or coming together to remember his good manners and good behavior, all of this is considered a way of emphasizing that day. (See also the hadith "Dying on Monday" below.)






Allah Said: Rejoice in the Prophet


THIRD: To express happiness for the Prophet coming to us is an obligation given by Allah through Qur'an, as Allah said in Qur'an: "Of the favor and mercy of Allah let them rejoice" (10:58).


This order came because joy makes the heart grateful for the mercy of Allah. And What greater mercy did Allah give than the Prophet himself, of whom Allah says, "We did not send you except as a mercy to human beings" (21:107).


Because the Prophet was sent as a mercy to all mankind, it is incumbent not only upon Muslims, but upon all human beings to rejoice in his person. Unfortunately, today it is some Muslims who are foremost in rejecting Allah's order to rejoice in His Prophet.






The Prophet Celebrated Great Historical Events


FOURTH: The Prophet always made the connection between religious events and historical events, so that when the time returned for a significant event, he reminded his Sahaba to celebrate that day and to emphasize it, even if it had happened in the distant past. This principle can be found in the following hadith of Bukhari and others: "When the Prophet reached Madina, he saw the Jews fasting on the day of `Ashura'. He asked about that day and they told him that on that day, Allah saved their Prophet, Sayyidina Musa and drowned their enemy. Therefore they are fasting on that day to thank Allah for that favor." At that time the Prophet responded with the famous hadith, "We have more right to Musa than you," and he used to fast that day and the day preceding it.






Allah Said: Invoke Blessings on the Prophet


FIFTH: Remembrance of the birth of the Prophet encourages us to pray on the Prophet and to praise him, which is an obligation on us through Allah's order in the verse,


"Allah and His angels are praying on (and praising) the Prophet; O believers! pray on (and praise) him and send him utmost greetings" (33:56). Coming together and remembering the Prophet causes us to pray on him and to praise him. Who has the right to deny the obligation which Allah has ordered us to fulfill through the Holy Qur'an? The benefit brought by obeying an order of Allah, and the light that it brings to our heart, cannot be measured. That obligation, furthermore, is mentioned in the plural: Allah and His angels are praying on and praising the Prophet -- in a gathering. It is entirely incorrect, therefore, to say that praying on and praising the Prophet must be done alone.






The Effect of Observing Mawlid on Unbelievers


SIXTH: Expressing happiness and celebrating the Prophet on his birthday causes even unbelievers, by Allah's favor and mercy, to gain some benefit. This is mentioned in Sahih Bukhari. Bukhari said in his hadith that every Monday, Abu Lahab in his grave is released from punishment because he freed his handmaid Thuwayba when she brought him the news of the Prophet's birth.


This hadith is mentioned in Bukhari in the book of Nikah, and Ibn Kathir mentions it in his books Sirat al-Nabi Vol.1, p. 124, Mawlid al-Nabi p. 21, and al-Bidaya p. 272-273. The hafiz Shamsuddin Muhammad ibn Nasiruddin ad-Dimashqi wrote on this the following verses in his book Mawrid as-sadi fi Mawlid al-Hadi: "If this, a kafir who was condemned to hell eternally with "Perish his hands" [sura 111], is said to enjoy a respite every Monday because he rejoiced in Ahmad: what then do you think of the servant who, all his life, was happy with Ahmad, and died saying, "One"?"






The Obligation to Know Sira and Imitate Its Central Character


SEVENTH: We are asked to know about our Prophet, about his life, about his miracles, about his birth, about his manners, about his faith, about his signs (ayat wa dala'il), about his seclusions, about his worship, and is not this knowledge an obligation for every Muslim? What is better than celebrating and remembering his birth, which represents the essence of his life, in order to acquire knowledge of his life? To remember his birth begins to remind us of everything else about him. This will make Allah happy with us because then we will be able to know the Prophet's Sira better, and we will be readier to take the Prophet as an example for ourselves, to correct ourselves, and to imitate him. That is why the celebration of his birthday is a great favor sent to us.








The Prophet Accepted Poetry in His Honor


EIGHTH: In the time of the Prophet, it is well-known that poets came to him with all kinds of works praising him, writing about his campaigns and battles and about the Sahaba. This is proved by the numerous poems quoted in the Siras of Ibn Hisham, al-Waqidi, and others. The Prophet was happy with good poetry since it is reported in Bukhari's al-Adab al-mufrad and elsewhere that he said: "There is wisdom in poetry." Thus the Prophet's uncle al-`Abbas composed poetry praising the birth of the Prophet, in which are found the following lines:


When you were born, the earth was shining,
and the firmament barely contained your light,
and we can pierce through,
thanks to that radiance and light and path of guidance.


This text is found in Suyuti's Husn al-maqsid p. 5 and in Ibn Kathir's Mawlid p. 30 as well as Ibn Hajar's Fath al-Bari.


Ibn Kathir mentions the fact that according to the Sahaba, the Prophet praised his own name and recited poetry about himself in the middle of the battle of Hunayn in order to encourage the companions and scare the enemies. That day he said: "I am the Prophet! This is no lie. I am the son of `Abd al-Muttalib!"


The Prophet was therefore happy with those who praised him because it is Allah's order, and he gave them from what Allah was providing him. If we get together and do something in order to approach the Prophet, we are doing something to approach Allah, and approaching the Prophet will make Allah happy with us.







Singing and Recitation of Poetry


It is established that the Prophet instructed `A'isha to let two ladies sing on the day of `Eid. He said to Abu Bakr: "Let them sing, because for every nation there is a holiday, and this is our holiday" [Agreed upon]. Ibn Qayyim in Madarij al-salikin comments that the Prophet also gave permission to sing in wedding celebrations, and allowed poetry to be recited to him. He heard Anas and the Companions praising him and reciting poems while digging before the famous battle of the Trench (Khandaq), as they said: "We are the ones who gave bay`a to Muhammad for jihad as long as we are living."


Ibn Qayyim also mentions `Abdullah ibn Rawaha's long poem praising the Prophet as the latter entered Mecca, after which, the Prophet prayed for him. He prayed that Allah support Hassan ibn Thabit, with the holy spirit as long as he would support the Prophet with his poetry. Similarly the Prophet rewarded Ka`b ibn Zuhayr's poem of praise with a robe. The Prophet asked Aswad bin Sarih to make poems praising Allah, and he asked someone else to recite the poem of praise of 100 verses which Umayya ibn Abi al-Salt had composed. Ibn Qayyim continues, "`A'isha always recited poems praising him and he was happy with her."


This Umayya ibn Abi al-Salt is a poet of Jahiliyya who died in Damascus before Islam. He was a pious man who had relinquished the use of wine and the worship of idols, as related by Dhahabi in Siyar a`lam al-nubala' (2:23).


Part of the funeral eulogy Hassan ibn Thabit recited for the Prophet states:

I say, and none can find fault with me
But one lost to all sense:
I shall never cease to praise him.
It may be for so doing I shall be for ever in Paradise
With the Chosen One for whose support in that I hope.
And to attain to that day I devote all my efforts.[1] (http://www.sunnah.org/publication/encyclopedia/html/mawlid.htm#_ftn1)






Singing and Recitation of Qur'an


As Ibn al-Qayyim says in his book, "Allah gave permission to his Prophet to recite the Qur'an in a melodious way. Abu Musa al-Ash`ari one time was reciting the Qur'an in a melodious voice and the Prophet was listening to him. After he finished, the Prophet congratulated him on reciting in a melodious way and said, "You have a good voice." And he said about Abu Musa al-Ash`ari that Allah gave him a "mizmar" (flute or horn) from Dawud's mizmars. Then Abu Musa said, "O Messenger of Allah, if I had known that you were listening to me, I would have recited it in a much more melodious and beautiful voice such as you have never heard before."


Ibn Qayyim continues, "The Prophet said, "Decorate the Qur'an with your voices," and "Who does not sing the Qur'an is not from us." Ibn Qayyim comments: "To take pleasure in a good voice is acceptable, as is taking pleasure in a nice scenery, such as mountains or nature, or from a nice smell, or from good food, as long as it is conforming to Shari`a. If listening to a good voice is haram, then taking pleasure in all these other things is also haram."







The Prophet Allowed Drum-Playing For A Good Intention


Ibn `Abbad the Muhaddith gave the following fatwa in his "Letters." He starts with the hadith, "One lady came to the Prophet when he was returning from one of his battles and she said, "Ya Rasulallah, I have made an oath that if Allah sends you back safe, I would play this drum near you." The Prophet said, "Fulfill your oath." The hadith is found in Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi, and Ahmad.


Ibn `Abbad continues, "There is no doubt that the playing of a drum is a kind of entertainment, even though the Prophet ordered her to fulfill her oath. He did that because her intention was to honor him for returning safely, and her intention was a good intention, not with the intention of a sin or of wasting time. Therefore, if anyone celebrates the time of the birth of the Prophet in a good way, with a good intention, by reading Sira and praising him, it is accepted."






The Prophet Emphasized the Birthday of Prophets


NINTH: The Prophet emphasized in his hadith both the day and the place of birth of previous prophets. Speaking of the greatness of the day of Jum`a (Friday), the Prophet said in his hadith: "On that day , Allah created Adam." This means that the day of Friday is emphasized because Allah created Adam on that day. That day is emphasized because it saw the creation of the prophet and father of all human beings. What about the day when the greatest of prophets and best of human beings was created? The Prophet said: "Truly Allah made me the Seal of prophets while Adam was between water and clay." This hadith is related by Ahmad in the Musnad, Bayhaqi in Dala'il al-Nubuwwa and others, and is sound and established as authentic.







Why Bukhari Emphasized Dying On Monday


Imam Qastallani said in his commentary on Bukhari: "In his book on Jana'iz (Funerals), Bukhari named an entire chapter "Dying on Monday." In it there is the hadith of `A'isha relating her father's (Abu Bakr al-Siddiq) question: "On which day did the Prophet die?" She replied: "Monday." He asked: "What day are we today?" She said, "O my father, this is Monday." Then he raised his hands and said: "I beg you, O Allah, to let me die on Monday in order to coincide with the Prophet's day of passing."


Imam Qastallani continues, "Why did Abu Bakr ask for his death to be on Monday? So that his death would coincide with the day of the Prophet's passing, in order to receive the baraka of that day... Does anyone object to Abu Bakr's asking to pass away on that day for the sake of baraka? Now, why are people objecting to celebrating or emphasizing the day of the Prophet 's birth in order to get baraka?"






The Prophet Emphasized the Birthplace of Prophets


A hadith authentified by the hafiz al-Haythami in Majma` al-zawa'id states that on the night of Isra' and Mi`raj, the Prophet was ordered by Jibril to pray two rak`ats in Bayt Lahm (Bethlehem), and Jibril asked him: "Do you know where you prayed? When the Prophet asked him where, he told him: "You prayed where `Isa was born."







The [I]Ijma` of `ulama on the Permissibility of Mawlid


TENTH: Remembering the Prophet's birthday is an act that all `ulama of the Muslim world accept and still accept. This means that Allah accepts it, according to the saying of Ibn Mas`ud related in Imam Ahmad's Musnad with a sound chain: "Whatever the majority of Muslims see as right, then this is good to Allah, and whatever is seen by the majority of Muslims as wrong, it is wrong to Allah."






History of The Celebration of Mawlid:
The Mawlid in Mecca According to Muslim Historians
Celebration of the Birthplace of the Prophet


Mecca, the Mother of Cities, may Allah bless and honor her, is the leader of other Islamic cities in the celebration of Mawlid as in other things. In his book Akhbar Makka, Vol. 2, p. 160, the 3rd-century historian of Mecca, al-Azraqi, mentions as one of the many places in Mecca in which the performance of salat is desirable (mustahabb), the house where the Prophet was born (Mawlid al-Nabi). According to him, the house had previously been turned into a mosque by the mother of the caliphs Musa al-Hadi and Harun ar-Rashid.


The Qur'anic scholar al-Naqqash (266-351) mentions the birthplace of the Prophet as a place where du`a by noon on Mondays is answered. He is quoted in al-Fasi's Shifa' al-gharam Vol. 1, p. 199, and others.






Earliest Mentions of the Public Mawlid



The oldest source that mentions a public commemoration of the Mawlid is in Ibn Jubayr's (540-614) Rihal ("Travels"), p. 114-115:


"This blessed place [the house of the Prophet] is opened, and all men enter it to derive blessing from it (mutabarrikin bihi), on every Monday of the month of Rabi` al-Awwal; for on that day and in that month was born the Prophet."


The 7th-century historians Abul `Abbas al-`Azafi and his son Abul Qasim al-`Azafi wrote in their unpublished Kitab ad-durr al-munazzam:


"Pious pilgrims and prominent travellers testified that, on the day of the mawlid in Mecca, no activities are undertaken, and nothing is sold or bought, except by the people who are busy visiting his noble birthplace, and rush to it. On this day the Ka`ba is opened and visited."






Ibn Battuta's Account of the Mawlid


The famous 8th-century historian Ibn Battuta relates in his Rihla, Vol. 1, p. 309 and 347, that on every Friday, after the salat, and on the birthday of the Prophet, the door of Ka`ba is opened by the head of the Banu Shayba, the doorkeepers of the Ka`ba, and that on the Mawlid, the Shafi`i qadi (head judge) of Mecca, Najmuddin Muhammad Ibn al-Imam Muhyiddin al-Tabari, distributes food to the shurafa' (descendants of the Prophet and to all the other people of Mecca.







Three Tenth-Century Accounts of the Mawlid


The following description consolidates eyewitness accounts by three 10th-century authorities: the historian Ibn Zahira al-Hanafi from his al-Jami` al-latif fi fasl Makka wa ahliha, p. 326; Imam Ibn Hajar al-Haytami from his Kitab al-mawlid al-sharif al-mu`azzam, and the historian al-Nahrawali from al-I`lam bi-a`lam bayt Allah al-haram, p. 205.


Each year on the 12th of Rabi` al-Awwal, after the salat al-Maghrib, the four qadis of Mecca (representing the Four Schools) and large groups of people including the fuqaha' (scholars) and fudala' (notables) of Mecca, shaykhs, zawiya teachers and their students, ru'asa' (magistrates), and muta`ammamin (scholars) leave the mosque and set out collectively for a visit to the birthplace of the Prophet, shouting out dhikr and tahlil (LA ILAHA ILLALLAH). The houses on the route are illuminated with numerous lanterns and large candles, and a great many people are out and about. They all wear special clothes and they take their children with them. Having reached the birthplace, inside a special sermon for the occasion of the birthday of the Prophet is delivered, mentioning the miracles (karamat) that took place on that occasion. Hereafter the du`a' for the Sultan (i.e. the Caliph), the Emir of Mecca, and the Shafi`i qadi is performed and all pray humbly. Shortly before the salat al-`Isha', the whole party returns from the birthplace of the Prophet to the Great Mosque, which is almost overcrowded, and all sit down in rows at the foot of the Maqam Ibrahim. In the mosque, a preacher first mentions the tahmid (AL HAMDULILLAH) and the tahlil, and once again the du`a' for the Sultan, the Emir, and the Shafi`i qadi is performed. After this the call for the Salat al-`Isha' is made. After the salat, the crowd breaks up. A similar description is given by al-Diyarbakri (d. 960) in his Ta'rikh al-Khamis.







The Celebration of Mawlid in Islamic Countries Today



In every Muslim country today, we find people celebrating the Prophet's birthday. This is true of the following: Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Jordan, Palestine, Iraq, Kuwait, the Emirates, Saudi Arabia (not officially, but in the majority of homes), Sudan, Yemen, Libya, Tunisia, Algeria, Morocco, Mauritania, Djibouti, Somalia, Turkey, Pakistan, India, Sri Lanka, Iran, Afghanistan, Azerbaidjan, Uzbekistan, Turkestan, Bosnia (former Yugoslavia), Indonesia, Malaysia, Brunei, Singapore, and most other Islamic countries. In most Arab countries it is a national holiday. All these countries, O Nation of Islam, are celebrating that event. How is it that today a minority is coming and making up a ruling that it is haram? And who are these scholars who spoke against Mawlid, in comparison to the huffaz (hadith masters) and scholars of the Community such as Abu Shama, `Asqalani, Suyuti, Sakhawi, Haytami, Shawkani, and al-Qari, all of whom declared Mawlid praiseworthy? How can any of the "Salafis" declare haram something that even the strictest of their scholars, Ibn Taymiyya, allowed under certain conditions, and which Ibn al-Jawzi and Ibn Kathir encouraged, each of them by writing a booklet entitled Mawlid and consisting of poems and passages from the sira?







[B]THE CELEBRATION OF MAWLID AS UNDERSTOOD BY THE SCHOLARS OF THE "SALAFI" MOVEMENT AND THOSE OF THE FOUR SCHOOLS OF AHL AL-SUNNA






Ibn Taymiyya's Opinion on the Celebration of Mawlid
and the Deviation of "Salafis" from his Opinion



This is Ibn Taymiyya's opinion about Mawlid from the Collected Fatwas, Majma` Fatawa Ibn Taymiyya, Vol. 23, p. 163 and his Iqtida' al-sirat al-mustaqim, p. 294-295, Section entitled: "The innovated festivities of time and place" (ma uhditha min al-a`yad al-zamaniyya wa al-makaniyya):


And similarly what some people innovate by analogy with the Christians who celebrate the birth of Jesus, or out of love for the Prophet and to exalt him, and Allah may reward them for this love and effort, not on the fact that it is an innovation... To celebrate and to honor the birth of the Prophet and to take it as an honored season, as some of the people are doing, is good and in it there is a great reward, because of their good intentions in honoring the Prophet.


This is what "Salafis" cannot stomach, for all their love of Ibn Taymiyya, and they cannot seem to forgive him for saying this. One "Salafi" editor of the Iqtida', Muhammad Hamid al-Fiqqi, has a two-page footnote here in which he exclaims: "Kayfa yakunu lahum thawabun `ala hadha??... Ayyu ijtihadun fi hadha??" -- "How can they possibly obtain a reward for this??... What effort is in this??" and the contemporary "Salafi" scholars are all without exception cut from the same cloth of intemperance and deviation regarding Mawlid, substituting their ruling to that of Ibn Taymiyya although the latter should be sufficient for them. Thus we see another "Salafi" author, Mashhur Salman, exploding in similar terms in his recent edition of Abu Shama's al-Ba`ith `ala inkar al-bida` (Assault on all innovations), because when it comes to Mawlid, Abu Shama instead of censoring it declares: "Truly it is a praiseworthy innovation and a blessed one"!


Further on in the same text Ibn Taymiyya mentions a fatwa given by Imam Ahmad ibn Hanbal, the Imam of Ibn Taymiyya's madhhab, whereby when the people told Imam Ahmad about a prince who spent 1000 dinars on the decoration of Qur'an he said: "That is the best place for him to use gold."


We ask: Was Ibn Taymiyya promoting bid`a when he permitted the celebration of Mawlid "as some of the people are doing"? Not only did he allow it, but he mentioned that their celebration of Mawlid "is good and in it there is a great reward." We ask again: Was Imam Ahmad making bid`a when he allowed the decoration of Qur'an? The answer to both questions is no.






Ibn Taymiyya's Opinion on the Meetings of Dhikr


The following is the opinion of Ibn Taymiyya on meetings of dhikr. It can be found in the King Khalid ibn `Abd al-`Aziz edition of the Majmu`at fatawa Ibn Taymiyya:


Ibn Taymiyya was asked about people that gather in a masjid making dhikr and reading Qur'an, praying to Allah and taking their turbans off their heads (leaving their heads bare) and crying, while their intention is not pride nor showing off but seeking to draw closer to Allah: is it acceptable or not? He answered: "Praise to Allah, it is good and recommended according to Shari`a (mustahabb) to come together for reading Qur'an, making dhikr, and making du`a'."[3] (http://www.sunnah.org/publication/encyclopedia/html/mawlid.htm#_ftn3)






Ibn Kathir Praises the Night of Mawlid



Imam Ibn Hajar al-`Asqalani, in his book al-Durar al-kamina fi `ayn al-Mi'at al-thamina, mentions that Ibn Kathir, a muhaddith from among the followers of Ibn Taymiyya, "in the last days of his life wrote a book entitled Mawlid Rasul Allah which was spread far and wide. That book mentioned the permissibility and recommendability of celebrating the Mawlid."


Ibn Kathir's book was edited and published in 1961.[4] (http://www.sunnah.org/publication/encyclopedia/html/mawlid.htm#_ftn4) In it he says, p. 19: "The Night of the Prophet's birth is a magnificient, noble, blessed and holy night, a night of bliss for the believers, pure, radiant with lights, and of immeasurable price."





`Asqalani and Suyuti's Fatwas on the Permissibility of Mawlid


Jalal al-Din al-Suyuti said in his Hawi li al-fatawa: "The Sheikh of Islam and hadith master of his age, Ahmad ibn Hajar (`Asqalani) was asked about the practice of commemorating the birth of the Prophet, and gave the following written reply:


As for the origin of the practice of commemorating the Prophet's birth, it is an innovation that has not been conveyed to us from any of the pious early Muslims of the first three centuries, despite which it has included both features that are praiseworthy and features that are not. If one takes care to include in such a commemoration only things that are praiseworthy and avoids those that are otherwise, it is a praiseworthy innovation, while if one does not, it is not.


An authentic primary textual basis from which its legal validity is inferable has occured to me, namely the rigorously authenticated (sahih) hadith in the collections of Bukhari and Muslim that the Prophet came to Medina and found the Jews fasting on the tenth of Muharram (`Ashura '), so he asked them about it and they replied: "It is the day on which Allah drowned Pharaoh and rescued Moses, so we fast in it to give thanks to Allah Most High," which indicates the validity of giving thanks to Allah for the blessings He has bestowed on a particular day in providing a benefit, or averting an affliction. We repeat our thanks on the anniversary of that day every year, giving thanks to Allah with various forms of worship such as prostration, fasting, giving charity or reciting the Qur'an... Then what blessing is greater than the birth of the Prophet, the Prophet of mercy, on this day? In light of which, one should take care to commemorate it on the day itself in order to conform to the above story of Musa and the tenth of Muharram, [but] those who do not view the matter thus do not mind commemorating it on any day of the month, while some have expanded its time to any of day the year, whatever exception may be taken at such a view."[5] (http://www.sunnah.org/publication/encyclopedia/html/mawlid.htm#_ftn5)






Other Scholars' Opinions on the Mawlid


According to the Mufti of Mecca Ahmad ibn Zayni Dahlan, in his book al-Sira al-nabawiyya wa al-athar al-muhammadiyya, page 51: "To celebrate the Mawlid and to remember the Prophet is accepted by all the Ulama of the Muslims." Most of the following quotations are taken from that work.


Imam Subki said, "When we were celebrating the Prophet's birthday, a great uns (familiarity) comes to our hearts, and we feel something special."

Imam Shawkani in his book al-Badr at-tali`, said, "It is permissible to celebrate the Prophet's birthday." He mentioned that Mullah `Ali Qari held the same opinion in a book entitled al-Mawrid ar-Rawi fi al-Mawlid al-Nabawi, written specifically to support the celebration of the Prophet's birthday.


Imam Abu Shama, the sheikh of Imam Nawawi, said in his book on innovations entitled: al-Ba`ith `ala inkar al-bida` wa al-hawadith:


The best innovation in our day is the remembrance of the Prophet's birthday. On that day, people give much donations, make much worship, show much love to the Prophet, and give much thanks to Allah Almighty for sending them His messenger to keep them on the Sunna and Shari`a of Islam.


Imam Sakhawi said, "The Mawlid was begun three centuries after the Prophet, and all Muslim nations celebrated it, and all `ulama accepted it, by worshipping Allah alone, by giving donations and by reading the Prophet's Sira."


Hafiz Ibn Hajar al-Haytami said , "As Jews celebrated the day of `Ashura by fasting to thank Allah, we also have to celebrate the day of Mawlid," and he quoted the aforementioned hadith, "When the Prophet came to Madina..." Ibn Hajar continues, "One gives thanks to Allah for the favor that He gave on a particular day either through a great good, or through the averting of a disaster. That day is celebrated every year thereafter. Thanksgiving entails various forms of worship like prostration, fasting, charity, and the recitation of Qur'an, and what greater good is there than the advent of that Prophet, the Prophet of Mercy, on the day of Mawlid?"


Ibn al-Jawzi (d. 597) wrote a booklet of poems and sira to be read at mawlid celebrations. It is entitled Mawlid al-`arus[6] (http://www.sunnah.org/publication/encyclopedia/html/mawlid.htm#_ftn6) and begins with the words: al-hamdu lillah al-ladhi abraza min ghurrati `arusi al-hadrati subhan mustanira: "Praise be to Allah Who has manifested from the radiance of the bridegroom of His Presence a light-giving daybreak..."






To Celebrate Mawlid Is Mandub (Recommended)


Imam Suyuti in his book Husn al-maqsid fi `amal al-mawlid, p. 54 and 62, says: "The reason for gathering for tarawih prayers is Sunna and qurba (to seek nearness to Allah)... and similarly we say that the reason for gathering to celebrate mawlid is mandub (recommended) and qurba (an act of drawing near).. and the intention to celebrate mawlid is mustahsana (excellent) without a doubt."


Imam Suyuti continues, p. 64-65, "I have derived the permissibility of Mawlid from another source of the Sunna [besides Ibn Hajar's deduction from the hadith of `Ashura'], namely, the hadith found in Bayhaqi, narrated by Anas, that "The Prophet slaughtered an `aqiqa [sacrifice for newborns] for himself after he received the prophecy," although it has been mentioned that his grandfather `Abd al-Muttalib did that on the seventh day after he was born, and the `aqiqa cannot be repeated.[7] (http://www.sunnah.org/publication/encyclopedia/html/mawlid.htm#_ftn7) Thus the reason for the Prophet's action is to give thanks to Allah for sending him as a mercy to the worlds, and to give honor to his Umma, in the same way that he used to pray on himself. It is recommended for us, therefore, that we also show thanks for his birth by meeting with our brothers, by feeding people, and other such good works and rejoicing." This hadith confirms the aforementioned hadith of the Prophet's emphasis of Monday as the day of his birth and that of his prophethood.

Cheeko
30-Dec-2010, 06:07 AM
CONCERNING THE CLAIM OF THE CONTEMPORARY "SALAFI" WRITERS WHO FORBADE MAWLID ON THE GROUNDS THAT IT IS AN INNOVATION, SUCH AS ALBANI, BIN BAZ, ABU BAKR JAZA'IRI,


MASHHUR SALMAN, `UTHAYMIN AND OTHERS.





This claim is not only an innovative departure from what the majority of the past scholars have said on the question; it is, first and foremost, defective in its logic and reasoning, since the scholars have defined innovations as being sometimes good, sometimes bad, and sometimes indifferent, and therefore it is not allowed to prohibit something solely on the ground that it is an innovation without first defining what kind of innovation it is.


There is a bid`a hasana or excellent innovation according to the majority of the scholars who have written about bid`a, though some, like Ibn al-Jawzi and Ibn Taymiyya, consider all bid`a to be bid`a dalala (innovation of miguidance). Their position in this is shadhdh (anomalous and deviating from the norm) as the following evidence shows:



1. Harmala ibn Yahya said: "I heard al-Shafi`i saying:


al-bid`atu bid`atan: bid`a mahmuda wa bid`a madhmuma, fa ma wafaqa al-sunna fa huwa mahmud, wa ma khalafa al-sunna fa huwa madhmum.


Innovation is of two kinds: the praiseworthy innovation and the blameworthy innovation. Whatever conforms to the Sunna is praiseworthy, and whatever contravenes the Sunna is blameworthy.


Sources:

· al-hafiz Abu Nu`aym al-Asbahani cites it in Hilyat al-awliya (9:113);

· al-hafiz Ibn Hajar al-`Asqalani also in Fath al-Bari (13:253);

· al-hafiz Ibn Rajab al-Hanbali also in Jami` al-`uloom wa al-hikam (p. 291);

· al-hafiz Abu Shama in al-Ba`ith `ala inkar al-bida` wa al-hawadith, ed. Mashhur Hasan Salman (Riyadh: Dar al-Raya, 1990/1410) p. 93; Cairo edition, p. 12.

· al-hafiz al-Turtushi al-Maliki, Kitab al-hawadith wa al-bida` (p. 158-159); He himself divided the bid`a into muharrama (forbidden), makruha (disliked), and wajiba (obligatory): p. 15.

· al-hafiz al-Suyuti alludes to it in the introduction to his fatwa on Mawlid entitled Husn al-maqsid fi `amal al-mawlid in al-Hawi li al-fatawi;

· al-hafiz Ibn Taymiyya, Dar' ta`arud al-`aql wa al-naql, ed. Muhammad al-Sayyid Julaynid (Cairo: Mu'assasat al-ahram, 1409/1988) p. 171: "Bayhaqi narrated it in al-Madkhal with a sound chain";

· al-hafiz al-Bayhaqi, Manaqib al-Shafi'i (1:469) in these words:

al-muhdathatu min al-umuri darbani ahaduhuma ma uhditha yukhalifu kitaban aw sunnatan aw atharan aw ijma`an fa hadhihi al-bid`atu al-dalalat wa al-thaniyatu ma uhditha min al-khayri la khilafa fihi li wahidin min hadhihi wa hadhihi muhdathatun ghayru madhmuma.


Innovated matters are one of two kinds: one is an innovation which contravenes something in the Qur'an or the Sunna or a report from a Companion or the consensus of he scholars: this is the innovation of misguidance (bid`a dalala); the other kind is whatever good has been innovated which contravenes none of the above, and this is an innovation that is not blameworthy (muhdathatun ghayru madhmuma).



2. al-Hafiz al-`Izz Ibn `Abd al-Salam said:


There are five types of bid`a:
- Haram (forbidden)
- Makhruh (disliked)
- Mubah (permitted)
- Mandub (praiseworthy)
- Wajib (obligatory)."


Sources:


· al-hafiz al-Shatibi, Kitab al-i`tisam (Beirut ed.) 1:188;

· al-hafiz al-Imam al-Nawawi, Kitab al-Adhkar (Beirut: al-Thaqafiyya) p. 237; and Tahdhib al-asma' wa al-lughat ([Cairo] : Idarat al-Tibaah al-Muniriyah, [1927]?) 3: 22;

· al-hafiz Ibn `Abidin, Radd al-muhtar (Kuitah, Pakistan ed.?) 1:376;

· al-hafiz al-Suyuti mentions it in the introduction to his fatwa on Mawlid entitled Husn al-maqsid fi `amal al-mawlid in al-Hawi li al-fatawi.



3. Others who admitted the possibility of praiseworthy bid`a are:


· Abu Shama; he divided it into bid`a mustahsana / hasana on the one hand, and bid`a mustaqbaha on the other, itself subdivided into muharram and makruh. In al-Ba`ith `ala inkar al-bida` wa al-hawadith Cairo ed. (p. 13);

· al-Turkumani al-Hanafi; he divided it into either bid`a mustahsana (approved), such as mubaha yuthab `alayha (permitted innovation which merits reward), or bid`a mustaqbaha (disapproved), such as makruha or muharrama. In Kitab al-luma` fi al-hawadith wa al-bida` (Stuttgart, 1986) 1:37;

· Ibn al-Hajj al-`Abdari al-Maliki, who followed al-Izz Ibn `Abd al-Salam's classification. Madkhal al-shar` al-sharif (Cairo, 1336 H) 2:115;

· al-Tahanawi al-Hanafi, who also followed Ibn `Abd al-Salam. Kashshaf istilahat al-funun (Beirut, 1966) 1:133-135;

· al-Hafiz Ibn Hajar al-`Asqalani in his commentary of `Umar's saying related by Bukhari about Salat al-Tarawih: "What a fine innovation this is" (ni`mat al-bid`a hadhih):



The root meaning of innovation is what is produced without precedent. It is applied in the law in opposition to the Sunna and is therefore blameworthy. Strictly speaking, if it is part of what is classified as commendable by the law then it is a good innovation (hasana), while if it is part of what is classified as blameworthy by the law then it is blameworthy (mustaqbaha), otherwise it falls in the category of what is permitted indifferently (mubah). It can be divided into the known five categories."[8] (http://www.sunnah.org/publication/encyclopedia/html/mawlid.htm#_ftn8)




4. Certain people still object: "What about the hadith: kullu bida'tin dalala: "Every innovation is a misguidance"? Doesn't the term "every" include all innovations?"


Such an objection stems from the misinterpretation of the term kullu ("every") in the hadith to be all-encompassing without exception, whereas in Arabic it may mean "nearly all" or "the vast majority." This is how al-Shafi`i understood it or else he would have never allowed for any innovation whatsoever to be considered good, and he is considered a hujja or "proof," that is, a reference without peer for questions regarding the Arabic language. Imam Bayhaqi narrated in his Manaqib al-Shafi`i (2:42-46):


al-Hasan ibn Habib related from Mahmud al-Misri -- and he was one of those gifted with eloquence -- that Mahmud said: I saw al-Shafi`i when I was little, and I heard Ibn Hisham -- and I never set eyes on one from whom I took wisdom such as Ibn Hisham -- say: "I was al-Shafi`i's sitting-companion for a long time, and I never heard him use a word except that if that word were carefully considered, one would not find (in its context) a better word than it in the entire Arabic language." Mahmud also said: I also heard Ibn Hisham say: "al-Shafi`i's discourse, in relation to language, is a proof in itself."


It is also related from al-Hasan ibn Muhammad al-Za`farani: A group of the people of pure Arabic (qawmun min ahl al-`arabiyya) used to frequent al-Shafi`i's gathering with us and sit in a corner. One day I asked their leader: "You are not interested in scholarship; why do you keep coming here with us?" They said: "We come to hear al-Shafi`i's language."


The stylistic figure of meaning the part by the whole, or synecdoche in English, is in Arabic: `abbara `an al-kathrati bi al-kulliyya. This is illustrated by the use of kull in verse 46:25 of the Qur'an in a selective or partial sense not a universal sense:


Destroying all things by commandment of its Lord. And morning found them so that naught could be seen save their dwellings.


Thus the dwellings were not destroyed although "all" things had been destroyed. "All" here means specifically the lives of the unbelievers of `Ad and their properties, except their houses. The same applies with the hoopoe-bird's expression when he says that Balkis has been given in abundance from "everything" in Sura al-Naml (27:23), whereas she was not given any power over Sulayman nor any share of his kingdom. Similarly when Allah says: "Every soul (kullu nafsin) shall taste death" (3:185), it is understood though not mentioned that Allah Himself is excluded from the meaning.


In conclusion, the position of the majority of the scholars is clear: "To invent" (ahdatha) a "new practice" (bid'at) may refer either to the matter that is new linguistically speaking (lafzan), e.g. stone masjids, all the Islamic sciences, writing books about religion, etc. or the matter that is new legally speaking (shar`an), e.g. a sixth daily prayer. Since bid`a usually applies to innovations in religion in the legal sense, the former kind of "new matter" does not qualify as a bid`a and therefore is not prohibited.


The above is the ruling of all the major scholars on the definition of bid`a. Whoever denies this definition is either ignorant, or actually giving a new definition which is not from the majority of scholars but from one's own whim. Their claim that they are "sticking to the Sunna" is an empty claim which does not fool anybody but themselves and those they sadly misguide. When asked to substantiate it with the criteria of scholarship in the light of the evidence against them, they just instead keep repeating the claim, like parrots, ignoring or affecting to ignore the difference between the claim and the reality of the claim. Their purported "avoidance of bid`a" is similarly based on their own whimsical conviction that they alone are right although they stray from the larger group. May Allah guide them to the truth.








BRIEF ANSWERS TO CERTAIN QUESTIONS


PERTAINING TO MAWLID






Q. Since the purpose of Mawlid is to promote love and obedience of the Prophet, then why did the first generations of Muslims not celebrate it? Undoubtedly, love and obedience of the Prophet were not lacking at that time.





A. The answer is given in the question itself. If the people of today could practice love and obedience of the Prophet the way the Salaf did, then they would have no need of the voluntary celebration of Mawlid to remind them.




The same applies to knowledge and belief. In the first generations, knowledge and belief were pure and safe from the dangers of forgetfulness and innovation; when these evils appeared, the Imams of fiqh stepped forth and did their great work to protect the Umma from error. The Companions themselves had no need of formal schools of Law.





The same applies to morals. Zuhd ("Doing-without") was a characteristic of all the Companions and the natural state of the Prophet. When it became a rare thing, the imams of tasawwuf came and codified zuhd, encouraging people to return to the excellent manners and simplicity of earlier times. All of these: `ulum al-fiqh, `ulum al-tasawwuf, and Mawlid, did not exist formally in the first centuries because there was no need for them. The love for the Prophet and his imitation were certainly greater then.





Beware of those who say that Mawlid is wrong simply because it did not exist in the first three centuries. To claim that something goes against the Sunna because it was not present in the first three centuries, indicates that one is fostering the wrong understanding of "following the Sunna" and this is rejected. In fact, it is impermissible to claim that the Prophet did not celebrate his birthday, since it is established in sound hadith that he commemorated his birthday by fasting on Mondays.






Q. There was no such thing as Mawlid before the Fatimi regime in Egypt started it. Aren't they denounced by Ahl al-Sunna as deviants?






A. The Fatimis ruled in Egypt from about 360 to 560. But the historian of Mecca al-Azraqi (3rd century) mentioned the mawlid in the sense of the house where the Prophet was born, and he said that salat in that house was declared by the scholars as desirable (mustahabb) for the reason of seeking special blessing (tabarruk). See Akhbar Mekka (2:160). Also, the mufassir al-Naqqash (266-351) said in his Shifa' al-gharam (1:199) that the birthplace of the Prophet (mawlid al-nabi) is a place where du`a on mondays is answered. Ibn Jubayr (540-640) in his Kitab al-rihal (p. 114-115) mentions the Mawlid as a public commemoration taking place in Mecca in the House of the Prophet "every Monday of the month of Rabi` al-awwal." And the father-and-son 7th-century historians Abul `Abbas and Abul Qasim al-`Azafi said in Kitab al-durr al-munazzam that "On the day of the Mawlid in Mecca, no activities are undertaken, the Ka`ba is opened and visited, etc."





Furthermore, the fact that the Fatimis did a particular action does not automatically mean that such action is not good. Regarding Mawlid in particular, we refer you to the Maliki faqih of Alexandria, Egypt under the Fatimis: Abu Bakr Muhammad ibn al-Walid al-Turtushi (d. 520). He wrote a comprehensive book on the innovations of his time under the Fatimi regime, entitled Kitab al-hawadith wa al-bida`. This book has received two editions, one in Tunis (M. Talbim 1959), and one in Beirut (A.M. Turki, 1990). al-Turtushi's book constitutes one of the early comprehensive treatises on innovations in Religion. It had immeasurable influence on the style and structure of later books on the same subject, both in and outside his school, such as Ibn Rushd, Abu Shama, Ibn Taymiyya, Ibn al-Hajj, al-Shatibi, Ahmad Zarruq, and al-Suyuti.





Turtushi is extremely thorough and severe in his listing of innovations in religion under the Fatimis, whether great or small. He lists, among other innovations:





- Tatrib or qira'a bi al-alhan of Qur'an: reciting with melody.


- Numbering the Suras and punctuating the Qur'an.


- Building mihrabs in mosques; embellishing mosques.


- Placing a collection-box in the mosques; eating and drinking there.


- Selling goods in the mosques.


- He defends Tarawih as not being an innovation (because the Shi`is attacked it as such).


- The alfiyya prayer of mid-Sha`ban and the Ragha'ib of Rajab.


- Stopping work on the day of Jum`a.


- Tathwib (pronouncing as-salatu khayrun min al-nawm in the adhan of Fajr). [al-Wansharisi, a later Maliki who died in 914, finally accepts it as a bid`a mustahsana: see his al-Mustahsan min al-bida` (The innovations that are considered good).]


- Raising the hands and voice during du`a.


- Wearing the turban without passing the longest extremity under the chin.


- Dragging one's clothes behind oneself on the ground.


- Mixing of the sexes in the mosques on the nights of Tarawih.


- Renting the services of a person to perform the pilgrimage by proxy. Etc.





Yet al-Turtushi never mentions nor condemns the Mawlid, although he undoubtedly must have witnessed it since it was a regular public celebration during his life in Egypt, and although it involved more people than many of the innovations he does mention! This is a glaring omission in view of the fact that he was especially intent on censoring the innovations that he deemed were connected to the Fatimi regime. al-Turtushi's omission is an indication that although he opposed the Fatimis, he considered Mawlid under the Fatimis to be neither an innovation, nor blameworthy, and it constitutes tacit approval of Mawlid on his part. And Allah knows best.







Q. What are the opinions on Mawlid of those whom the "Salafis" consider their authorities?





A. We have already touched upon the subject above. Following are some additional remarks with reference to Hafiz al-Dhahabi and Imam Ibn Kathir.





Dhahabi's and Ibn Kathir's favorable views on Mawlid can be ascertained by their remarks on Muzaffar the King of Irbil, who was famous for his sumptuous celebration of the Prophet's birthday. Dhahabi writes in his Siyar a`lam al-nubala':





He [Muzaffar] loved charity (sadaqa)... and built four hospices for the poor and sick... and one house for women, one for orphans, one for the homeless, and he himself used to visit the sick... He built a madrasa for the Shafi`is and the Hanafis... He would forbid any reprehensible matter entry into his country... As for his celebration of the Noble Mawlid al-Nabawi, words are too poor to describe it. The people used to come all the way from Iraq and Algeria to attend it. Two wooden dais would be erected and decorated for him and his wife... the celebration would last several days, and a huge quantity of cows and camels would be brought out to be sacrificed and cooked in different ways... Preachers would roam the field exhorting the people. Great sums were spent (as charity). Ibn Dihya compiled a "Book of Mawlid" for him for which he received 1,000 dinars. He [Muzaffar] was modest, a lover of good, and a true Sunni who loved scholars of jurisprudence and scholars of hadith, and was generous even to poets. He was killed in battle according to what is reported.





Source: al-Dhahabi, Siyar a`lam al-nubala', ed. Shu`ayb Arna'ut (Beirut: Mu'assasat al-Risalah, 1981) 22:335-336.





Ibn Kathir said in al-Bidaya wa al-nihaya:





He [Muzaffar] used to celebrate the noble Mawlid in Rabi` al-Awwal and organize huge festivities for it. He was a wise king, brave, a fierce fighter, intelligent, learned, and just. May Allah have mercy on him and ennoble his grave. Shaykh Abu al-Khattab ibn Dihya compiled for him a book on the Mawlid of the Prophet and named it al-Tanwir fi mawlid al-bashir al-nadhir (The illumination concerning the birthday of the Bringer of glad tidings and Warner) and the king rewarded him with 1,000 dinars for it. His rule lasted until he died in the year 630 [Hijri] as he was besieging the French in the city of Acca [Acre, Palestine] after a glorious and blameless life.





Source: Ibn Kathir, al-Bidaya wa al-nihaya (Beirut and Riyad: Maktabat al-ma`arif & Maktabat al-Nasr, 1966) 13:136-137.





More importantly, Ibn Kathir himself composed a text on Mawlid, made of hadiths, invocations of blessings on the Prophet, and poetry in praise of him. It is entitled Mawlid Rasulillah sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam, and was edited and published by Salah al-Din al-Munajjad (Beirut: Dar al-Kitab al-Jadid, 1961).





Note: Among other similar works of Mawlid by the authorities is that by Ibn Hajar al-Haytami entitled Mawlid al-Nabi (Damascus: `Ala dhimmat Muhammad Hashim al-Kutubi, [1900?]), and that by the Hanbali hafiz Abu al-Faraj Ibn al-Jawzi entitled Mawlid al-`Arus (Cairo: al-Matba`a al-Bahiyya al-Misriyya, [1850?]). The latter received a commentary entitled Fath al-samad al-`alim `ala Mawlid al-Shaykh ibn al-Qasim also known as al-Bulugh al-fawzi li-bayan alfaz Mawlid Ibn al-Jawzi by Muhammad Nawawi ibn `Umar ibn `Arabi (Cairo: Tubi`a bi nafaqat Fada Muhammad al-Kashmiri al-Kutubi, 1328/1910).







Q. Who are the scholars of Ahl al-Sunna that accept the celebration of Mawlid al-Nabi as permissible or recommended?





A. They are the overwhelming majority of Ahl al-Sunna. Among them are found the following, together with the title of the works where their position is stated:







Hanafis:



Imam Qutb al-Din al-Hanafi, al-I`lam bi a`lam bayt Allah al-haram


Imam Muhammad ibn Jar Allah ibn Zahira, al-Jami` al-latif


`Abd al-Haqq Muhaddith Dihlawi, Ma thabata min al-sunna


Shah `Abd al-Rahim Dihlawi, al-Durr al-thamin


Shah Wali Allah Dihlawi, Fuyud al-haramayn


Mufti `Inayat Allah Kakurawi, Tarikh Habib Allah


Mufti Muhammad Mazhar Allah Dihlawi, Fatawa mazhari


Mulla `Ali al-Qari, al-Mawrid al-rawi fi Mawlid al-nabi.


Haji Imdad Allah Muhajir Makki, Shama'im imdadiyya


Muhaddith `Abd al-Hayy al-Lucknawi, Fatawa `Abd al-Hayy






Malikis:



Hafiz Ibn Dihya al-Kalbi, al-Tanwir fi mawlid al-bashir al-nadhir


Imam al-Turtushi, Kitab al-hawadith wa al-bida` (indirectly)


Imam al-Faqih Abu al-Tayyib Muhammad ibn Ibrahim al-Sabti (d. 695), as quoted by al-Adfawi in Suyuti's Husn al-maqsid


Abu `Abd Allah Sayyidi Muhammad ibn `Abbad al-Nafzi, al-Rasa'il al-kubra


Shaykh Jalal al-Din al-Kattani, Rawdat al-Jannat fi Mawlid khatim al-risalat, also quoted in Sakhawi's Subul al-huda


Shaykh Nasir al-Din ibn al-Tabbakh, quoted in Sakhawi's Subul al-huda


Shaykh Muhammad ibn `Alawi al-Makki, al-Ihtifal bi dhikra al-mawlid








Shafi`is:



Hafiz Abu Shama, al-Ba`ith `ala inkar al-bida` wa al-hawadith


Hafiz Shams al-Din al-Jazari, `Urf al-ta`rif bi al-mawlid al-sharif.


Hafiz Shams al-Din ibn Nasir al-Din al-Dimashqi, al-Mawrid al-sadi fi mawlid al-hadi; Jami` al-athar fi mawlid al-nabi al-mukhtar; al-lafz al-ra'iq fi mawlid khayr al-khala'iq


Hafiz Zayn al-Din al-`Iraqi, al-Mawrid al-hani fi al-mawlid al-sani


Hafiz al-Dhahabi, Siyar a`lam al-nubala' (indirectly)


Hafiz Ibn Kathir, Kitab Mawlid an-Nabi, and al-Bidaya p. 272-273.


Hafiz Ibn Hajar al-`Asqalani, as quoted by Suyuti in al-Hawi.


Qastallani, al-Mawahib al-laduniyya


Hafiz al-Sakhawi, Subul al-huda, alsoquoted in Qari, al-Mawrid al-rawi


Imam Ibn Hajar al-Haytami, Fatawa hadithiyya; al-Ni`mat al-kubra `ala al-`alam fi mawlid sayyid waladi Adam; Tahrir al-kalam fi al-qiyam `inda dhikr mawlid sayyid al-anam; Tuhfat al-akhyar fi mawlid al-mukhtar


Hafiz Wajih al-Din `Abd al-Rahman al-Zabidi al-Dayba` (d. 944), Kitab al-mawlid.


Zahir al-Din Ja`far al-Misri, quoted in Sakhawi's Subul al-huda


Muhammad ibn Yusuf al-Salihi al-Shami, quoted in Sakhawi's Subul al-huda


Kamal al-Din al-Adfawi, al-Tali` al-sa`id


Hafiz al-Suyuti, Husn al-Maqsid fi `amal al-Mawlid in his al-Hawi li al-fatawi


al-Zarqani, Sharh al-mawahib


Abu Zur`a al-`Iraqi, as quoted in Muhammad ibn Siddiq al-Ghumari's Tashnif al-adhan






Hanbalis:



Hafiz Ibn Taymiyya, Iqtida' al-sirat al-mustaqim (in some cases)







Q. During Mawlid the reading of the life of the Prophet and the recitation of poems in his honor take place. Is there a precedent in the Sunna for them?





A. We have shown conclusively that the recitation of poetry in honor of the Prophet is a Sunna which he himself and the Companions practiced. See further below, in the section on Na`t, the list of over a hundred Companions who composed and recited such poetry. As for reading about his life, it falls within the obligation upon every Muslim to know their Prophet and to love him.





Narrated Ibn `Umar:


The Prophet used to deliver his sermons while standing


beside the trunk of a datepalm. When he had the pulpit made,


he used it instead. The trunk started crying and the Prophet


went to it, rubbing his hand over it (to stop its crying).


[Sahih Bukhari, Vol. 4, Book 56, Number 783]





If a dead tree could cry with sorrow when distanced from the Prophet, what about a human being? And how distant from the Prophet are we in comparison to those who lived in his blessed time? If some people accuse Ahl al-Sunna of innovation when they want to remember the Prophet on his birthday and on any other day by reciting his Sira, making salawat in groups, singing qasidas of praise, and longing for him: then let them accuse the tree trunk of bid'ah and stop it from its sorrow.
As for us, we are rejoicing for his advent to this worldly life and yet lamenting his passing, on the same day as his birth, for our hearts are missing him and seek the day of meeting with him. May Allah perfume his blessed grave and endow it with ever more lights and peace.





It is from the Sunna to long for the Prophet after his passing from this life. This is documented in an authentic hadith in which Abu Hurayra narrated that the Prophet said: "A time will come when any of you will long to see me more than to have his family and property doubled." (Sahih Bukhari, Vol. 4, Book 56, Number 787).

Cheeko
30-Dec-2010, 06:08 AM
CONCERNING THE STANDING OF THE PEOPLE AT THE CONCLUSION OF MAWLID, WHILE SENDING DARUD OR SALAWAT -- BLESSINGS AND SALUTATIONS -- ON THE HOLY PROPHET




Another objection of some consists in criticizing the standing of the people at the conclusion of Mawlid, in which the people address salutations and blessings to the Prophet. It is beyond reason how anyone can object to an act of obedience and worship which has been specifically enjoined by Allah in His Book when He said: "O Believers, send blessings and utmost salutations on him!" (33:56) and He also spoke in praise of "Those who remember Allah standing, and sitting, and on their sides" (3:191). Since remembering Allah and sending blessings on His Prophet are acts of worship, no attention is given to those who object to standing for the sake of fulfilling one of Allah's orders and greeting the Prophet according to Allah's order.


Furthermore, it is known that anyone who visits the Prophet in Madina is obliged to stand in front of him with utmost respect at the time he gives him greetings and salutations, and there is no difference in the greeting of Salam being given to the Prophet in front of him in Madina and the one given to him from thousands of miles away, according to many sound hadiths of which several are mentioned above in the section on Ziyarat or Visitation of the Prophet, among them the following:


· "Whoever invokes blessings on me at my grave, I hear him, and whoever invokes blessings on me from afar, I am informed about it."[9] (http://www.sunnah.org/publication/encyclopedia/html/mawlid.htm#_ftn9)

· "No one greets me except Allah has returned my soul to me so that I can return his Salam".[10] (http://www.sunnah.org/publication/encyclopedia/html/mawlid.htm#_ftn10)


Suyuti in Anba' al-adhkiya' bi hayat al-anbiya' said that radda means `ala al-dawam, i.e. permanently, and not temporarily: in other words, Allah does not return the soul and take it back, then return it again and then take it back again, but He has returned it to the Prophet permanently, and the Prophet is alive permanently, not intermittently as some ignorant people have suggested. To those who would differ with Imam Suyuti we say: his proof is irrefutable, since there are always people at prayer in the world during the entire twenty-four hour cycle, and sending salawat on the Prophet is part of salat. It follows that people are constantly invoking blessings and greetings on the Prophet without stop in the world, and that he is constantly returning it. This shows that the hadith of the Prophet on the return of his soul takes into consideration the continuity of prayer concomitant with the revolving five times of prayer around the world, and that indeed he is alive in permanence, since Allah has entitled him to return every single Salam that is made to him.


Nor is the appropriate time for standing while making salawat only at the time of Mawlid, but at any time, such as after salat, after Jum`a prayer, individually or in congregation. It is a voluntary act of worship that no one can forbid others from performing for the sake of obeying Allah.


Ibn Qunfudh al-Qusantini al-Maliki (d. 810) wrote in his book Wasilat al-islam bi al-nabi:


The Community is unanimous concerning the obligation to magnify and exalt the Prophet, his Family, and his Companions. It was the practice of the Pious Predecessors and the Imams of the past that whenever the Prophet was mentioned in their presence they were overwhelmed by reverence, humbleness, stillness, and dignity. Ja`far ibn Muhammad ibn `Ali ibn al-Husayn ibn `Ali ibn Abi Talib (Ja`far al-Sadiq) would turn pale whenever he heard the Prophet mentioned. Imam Malik would not mention a hadith except in a state of ritual purity. `Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Qasim ibn Muhammad ibn Abu Bakr al-Siddiq would turn red and stammer whenever he heard the Prophet mentioned. As for `Amir ibn `Abd Allah ibn al-Zubayr ibn al-`Awamm al-Asadi (one of the early sufis), he would weep until his eyes had no tears left in them. When any hadiths were mentioned in their presence they would lower their voices. Malik said: "His sacredness (hurmat) is in death is as his sacredness was in life."[11] (http://www.sunnah.org/publication/encyclopedia/html/mawlid.htm#_ftn11)


Another reason why it is desirable and recommended to be seen standing at the time of greeting the Prophet is that he himself ordered the Companions to stand up when Sa`d ibn Mu`adh came to him, as related by Bukhari in his Sahih: Qumu li sayyidikum or "Stand up for your master." What better master to stand for than the Prophet? Imam Nawawi demonstrated at length that standing out of respect for scholars was not only permissible but desirable in his book al-Tarkhis fi al-ikram bi al-qiyam, the full title of which reads: "The Permissibility of Honoring, By Standing Up, Those Who Possess Excellence and Distinction Among the People of Islam: In the Spirit of Piousness, Reverence, and Respect, Not in the Spirit of Display and Aggrandizement." The following discussion on the subject of standing out of respect is taken from Nawawi's Tarkhis, as well as his Sharh Sahih Muslim, Ibn Hajar's sections of Fath al-Bari following up on Nawawi's Tarkhis, and Sakhawi's own biography of Ibn Hajar entitled al-Jawahir wa al-durar:


1. From `Amr ibn Shu`ayb from his father from his grandfather: The Prophet said: "He is not of us who did not show mercy to our young ones and ignored the honor of our elders." Tirmidhi (Birr wa silat 4:322 #28) said: hasan sahih (fair and sound). Ahmad (2:185) narrates it but the second part is: "and ignored the right of our elders." Nawawi said: we related (by a chain) from Bukhari that he said: "I saw Ahmad ibn Hanbal and `Ali ibn al-Madani and Ishaq ibn Rahawayh cite the hadith of `Amr ibn Shu`ayb from his father from his grandfather as a proof -- and who are those who came after them!" Another version from Ibn `Abbas has: "...and does not treat our elders with reverence..." Tirmidhi (4:322 #28), but with a weaker chain.


2. From Maymun ibn Abi Shabib: A beggar passed by `A'isha and she gave him a chunk of bread. Another time a handsomely dressed man passed by her and she invited him to sit and eat. She was asked about it and she said: The Prophet said: anzilu al-nasa manazilahum: "Treat people according to their station." Abu Dawud related it with an interrupted (munqati`) chain; Muslim mentions it without chain in the introduction to his Sahih. Sakhawi says in his introduction (p. 5) to al-Jawahir wa al-durar (The diamonds and the pearls), his biography of his teacher Ibn Hajar al-`Asqalani: "This is a fair (hasan) hadith... Nawawi reports Ibn al-Salah's opinion that it is not definitely established as sound [although it satisfies Muslim's criterion], however, al-Hakim definitely establishes it as sound in the part that deals with the 16th kind of sound narration of his book Ma`rifat `ulum al-hadith (Knowledge of the Sciences of Hadith) where he also says: "Ibn Khuzayma declared it sound... al-Bazzar extracted it in his Musnad... so did Abu Dawud in his Sunan... al-`Askari in his Kitab al-amthal... Abu Ya`la in his Musnad... Bayhaqi in al-Adab... Abu Nu`aym in the Hilya..."


3. Abu Sa`id al-Khudri said: The people of Qurayza submitted to Sa`d ibn Mu`adh's arbitration, so the Prophet sent for Sa`d who came riding on his donkey. When he approached the mosque, Allah's Messenger said to the Ansar: "Stand up for your chieftain -- or: for the best among you --" then he said: "These people have submitted to your decision..." Muslim narrated it in his Sahih (Bk. 32 Jihad - Ch. 22 #1728).


NAWAWI'S COMMENTARY: There is in this hadith the proof for honoring persons of merit by standing up for them upon receiving them while they are coming towards us. Thus have the overwhelming majority of the scholars used this as a proof for the desirability of standing up. Qadi `Iyad said: "This is not the kind of standing that is forbidden. The latter is only when one sits and the others remain standing all through his sitting." I say: Standing up for the person of merit who is approaching is desirable; many ahadith have been related supporting it, while there is not one sound explicit prohibition against it.


4. Anas said that none was dearer to them than Allah's Messenger, and they would not stand up when they saw him due to their knowledge that he disliked it. Tirmidhi (Adab - 5:90 # 44) said it is hasan sahih (fair and sound).


NAWAWI'S COMMENTARY: This is the hadith most readily cited as a proof against standing up. There are two answers:


(1) The Prophet feared confusion for them and for their successors in their exaggeration in magnifying him, as he said in another hadith: "Do not praise me in the fashion that the Christians praised `Isa ibn Maryam" (Bukhari 6:478 Bk. 60 Anbiya' #48 and Ahmad 1:23,24). He disliked their standing for him for that reason. However, he did not dislike their standing for each other, and he even stood for some of them, and also they stood for others in his presence without his prohibiting it. Rather he approved it, and he ordered it in the hadith of standing up for Sa`d ibn Mu`adh... This is a clear answer in which none will see doubt except an ignorant person or a stubborn one.


(2) There was between the Prophet and his Companions a perfect state of love and purity which does not suffer addition through honoring by standing up, since there was no purpose being achieved by standing up, as opposed to standing up for someone else. One's companion who is near this state has no need of standing up.


IBN AL-HAJJ'S OBJECTIONS: (1) This answer is not complete except if it is first conceded that the Companions rose up for no one. If they got up for him then, it would be exaggeration. However, Nawawi affirms that they did this for other than him; how then does he deem it permissible for them to do with other than the Prophet what leaves no protection against exaggeration, while they do not do it with him? For if they do this to honor someone, then the Prophet is worthier of such honor, as we know from the source-texts which order us to honor him above everyone else. It seems that their rising for other than him was therefore only for a necessity caused by their arrival, or to congratulate them, and so forth, not for the reason that is being questioned .


(2) Nawawi's explanation can be reversed and it can be said that the Companion whose devotion to the Prophet has not been ascertained and who has not yet realized the stature of the Prophet is excused for not standing up, as opposed to him whose devotion is ascertained and whose station is greater in relation to the Prophet and his worth is known: he would apply himself (to respect him), because he would be certain that he deserves more piety and honor and reverence than any other. But Nawawi's saying makes it necessary that whoever is likelier to show respect to the Prophet and is closer in station to him, should show him less reverence than he who is far from him, due to intimacy and complete affection. The reality is other than that according to the authentic reports, as occurred in the story of the Prophet's oversight, whereas while Abu Bakr and `Umar were present among the people, they were too afraid to speak to him, Dhu al-Yadayn ("He of the Long Hands"-- perhaps al-Khirbaq al-Sulami) spoke to him despite his remoteness from the Prophet in station in comparison to Abu Bakr and `Umar. [A reference to the hadith in Bukhari (English 1:278-279) and Muslim whereby the Prophet prayed `Asr and gave salam after two rak`ats; this Companion said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been shortened or did you forget?" The Prophet replied that neither applied, then he prayed the remaining two rak`ats.


`ASQALANI'S REFUTATION OF IBN AL-HAJJ: (1) This objection of Ibn al-Hajj does not stand, because Imam Nawawi never said that the Companions' rising for the Prophet is considered exaggeration in order for Ibn al-Hajj to say: "This answer is not complete except if it is first conceded that the Companions rose up for no one. If they got up for him then, it would be exaggeration." What Imam Nawawi said is that the Prophet feared lest their rising should lead to exaggeration. That is why he forbade it to them, fearing exaggeration, lest they should fall into excess and confusion. Yes, he is worthier of being honored than any other, except that he feared that their showing him this particular mark of honor might lead to exaggeration and that is why he forbade it to them.


(2) With the second objection Ibn al-Hajj has contravened the universal custom of people in their companionship and their love. It is definitely known that the stronger the companionship and love between two people, the more superfluous certain formalities become between them. This is clear and needs no exposition. On the contrary, if companionship is weak and mutual acquaintance limited, a human being in that case needs to win his companion's love and affection with all kinds of honorific acts. This is because obtaining a person's love and affection is upheld by the transmitted reports dealing with giving honor. Now when love reaches the level where it is no longer increased by honorific acts, the latter are no longer necessary.

As for Ibn al-Hajj's objection that "Nawawi's saying makes it necessary that whoever is likelier to show respect to the Prophet and is closer in station to him, should show him less reverence than he who is far from him, due to intimacy and complete affection": it is an invalid necessity. That some formalities become superfluous between friends and loved ones does not mean that mutual reverence and respect become superfluous. This is clear and needs no exposition. Rather, the contrary is true: because the lover is of all people the most aware of the attributes of his beloved, and when the latter is graced with praiseworthy, high attributes, and people flock to give him proper respect and reverence, the lover is the most intense of all in respect and reverence due to his added knowledge of the attributes of the beloved.


As for Ibn al-Hajj's inference from the hadith of the Prophet's oversight, it does not impose itself due to the possibility that Abu Bakr and `Umar's silence may be for a reason other than fear, such as their knowledge that he disliked questioning, or their knowledge that he does not setlle on a mistake except Allah certainly informs him of it, or for another reason. Moreover, Ibn al-Hajj's inference contradicts what has been related concerning his attributes, namely that those who were far from him feared him, and that those who grew near him, frequented him, and saw his humbleness and the nobility of his manners, immediately were at ease with him and loved him. Here are some proofs:


Ibn Majah narrated (2:1101 Bk. 29 - at`ima Ch. 30) from Ibn Mas`ud that a man came to speak to the Prophet and he began to shake with fear. The Prophet said to him: "Put yourself at ease, for I am not a king, I am the son of a woman who ate sun-dried meat." Tirmidhi narrated (5:599 - Bk. 50 manaqib ch. 8) from `Ali at the end of his description: "Whoever saw him from afar was awed by him, and whoever mixed with him and grew to know him, loved him." The reason for this is the presence in the Prophet of the attributes of majesty and sanctity despite great humbleness before all who saw him.


5. Abu Mijlaz said: Mu`awiya went out to meet Ibn al-Zubayr and Ibn `Amir. The latter stood up while the former remained seated. Mu`awiya said to Ibn `Amir: "Sit, for I heard the Prophet say: "Whoever likes for men to stand up for him let him take his place in the fire." Tirmidhi's version mentions Ibn al-Zubayr and Safwan, and both get up. Abu Dawud narrated it (Adab 4:385), also Tirmidhi (Adab 5:90 #44) who said: hasan (fair) and Ahmad (4:94, 100).


NAWAWI'S COMMENTARY: Most people in disfavor of standing are fond of quoting this hadith. It is answered in many ways, (1) the soundest and best -- nay, the one answer which makes all others superfluous is that there is no proof against standing up in this hadith. Its plain, outward meaning is the explicit condemnation and harsh threat against any man who likes people to get up for him. There is neither prohibition nor other than prohibition concerning standing itself, and there is agreement about this... The gravity of the condemnation is in what takes place inside the mind of the person who likes people to stand for him. If there is no such thing in his mind there is no blame on him -- all this whether they get up or not... The prohibition revolves around the love of adulation not the act of standing. Therefore there is no proof in this hadith against the permissibility of standing.


(2) Another answer is that the hadith is mudtarib (disordered -- many incompatible narrations) according to the two imams of hadith Abu Bakr ibn Abi `Asim and Abu Musa al-Asbahani, and this is a necessary cause for the weakness of the hadith. However, this answer is open to question since both Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud have graded the hadith fair (hasan) and have spoken concerning it. Moreover, the disparity does not result in a disorder of the kind that makes it necessarily weak, and Allah knows best.


(3) The sayings of the imams and luminaries concerning whose eminence there is unanimity among the people of intellect and discernment: Abu Nasr Bishr ibn al-Harith al-Hafi al-Zahid, Abu Sulayman Hamd ibn Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Khattabi, Abu Muhammad al-Husayn ibn Mas`ud al-Baghawi, and Abu Musa Muhammad ibn `Umar al-Asbahani the hafiz, may Allah be well pleased with all of them: [after quoting the isnad] Ahmad ibn al-Mughlis said: Abu Nasr ibn al-Harith said, after I mentioned this hadith in front of him: "He only disliked the standing from the perspective of arrogance, but from the perspective of sincere love, he did not, since he himself stood up for `Ikrima ibn Abu Jahl... and he said: "Stand for your chief," and he said: "He who likes people to stand for him..." indicating that whoever likes people to stand for him, you must not stand for him." As for Baghawi and Khattabi as we mentioned with our isnad they spoke to the effect that the hadith concerns only those who order others from the perspective of pride and arrogance. Abu Musa said: "The meaning of the hadith is those who make men stand around them like courtiers stand around kings."


6. From Abu Amama: The Prophet came out leaning on a stick and we rose up for him. He said: "Do not get up in the manner of the foreigners who aggrandize each other." Abu Dawud narrated it (Adab - 4:358). Ibn Majah's version (Du`a #34, 2:1261): "Do not do as the Persians do with their great ones."


NAWAWI'S COMMENTARY: The answer is in two beautiful ways: (1) The two Imams Abu Bakr ibn Abi `Asim and Abu Musa al-Asbahani said that this is a weak hadith which cannot be used as a proof. Abu Bakr said: "This hadith cannot be established and its sub-narrators are unknown." I say: to this is added the fact that it is "mudtarib" (disordered -- see above), and it would suffice that only one of these two factors were present to grade it as weak, let alone two.


(2) The hadith in itself is crystal-clear as to its intent as opposed to that of the rest: namely, it purports to condemn those who stand for the purpose of aggrandizement. That is why he said: "Do not get up in the manner of the foreigners who aggrandize each other." There is no doubt as to what is being condemned. And Allah knows best.


7. From (Nafi`) Abu Bakra: The Prophet said: "Let no man stand from his seat for another." Abu Musa al-Asbahani narrated it with his chain. Al-hafiz Abu al-Qasim Ibn `Asakir said in his book al-Atraf that Abu Dawud narrated in the book of Adab (4:258). The chain has Abu `Abd Allah Mawla Al Abi Burda, who is unknown. See al-Taqrib #8215.


NAWAWI'S COMMENTARY: The answer to this is the same two answers as the preceding section... There is possibly a third way to answer it reasonably. The meaning would be: "Do not get up from the place of prayer, of listening to a sermon and to remembrance and knowledge et cetera, for it is disliked that one should give up one's seat in such cases, or leave it and take another farther away from the imam.


The same is true of all gestures that are similar to these, and we consider this to muster the general agreement of scholars, as opposed to giving up one's food and drink and other things related to one's personal lot: to give those up is a most desirable thing, one of the marks of the righteous and among the manners of saints and knowers, concerning which this verse was revealed: "They prefer others above themselves though poverty become their lot" (59:9).


The difference between the two types of sacrifice is that the right, in the person's nearness, belongs to Allah the Exalted, and to transfer it is not permissible, as opposed to food and the like where the right belongs to the person, although in some cases it belongs to Allah even then...


8. Nawawi also said:


al-Shaykh Abu Muhammad told us:
Abu Taher al-Khashaw`i told us:
Abu Muhammad al-Akfani told us:
Al-hafiz Abu Bakr al-Khatib al-Baghdadi told us by permission not hearing:
Al-Husayn ibn `Ali al-Jawhari told us:
`Amr ibn al-`Abbas al-Khazzaz related to us:
Abu Bakr al-Sawli told us:
Ishaq ibn Ibrahim al-Qazzaz told us:
Ishaq al-Shahidi related to us:


I would see Yahya al-Qattan -- may Allah the Exalted have mercy on him -- pray the midafternoon prayer, then sit with his back against the base of the minaret of his mosque. Then `Ali ibn al-Madini, al-Shadhakuni, `Amr ibn `Ali, Ahmad ibn Hanbal, Yahya ibn Ma`in, and others would stand before him and ask him questions about hadith standing on their feet until it was time for the sunset prayer. He would not say to a single one of them: "Sit" nor would they sit, out of awe and reverence.



9. It is related that when Abu Hanifa visited Sufyan after the death of the latter's brother Sufyan stood up, went to greet him, embraced him, and bade him sit in his place, saying to those who questioned this act: "This man holds a high rank in knowledge, and if I did not stand up for his science I would stand up for his age, and if not for his age then for his godwariness (wara`), and if not for his godwariness then for his jurisprudence (fiqh)." It is narrated by Suyuti in Tabyid al-sahifa (p. 32) and al-Tahanawi in his book Inja' al-watan (1:19-22).



10. al-Hakim narrates in Ma`rifat `ulum al-hadith (p. 104) that when al-Dhuhli went to see Imam Ahmad the latter stood up for him and the people were astounded. Then he told his son and his companions: "Go to Abu `Abd Allah [al-Dhuhli] and write his narrations."



11. Nawawi also said: the hafiz Abu Musa al-Asbahani (d. 581) recited:


qiyami wa al-`azizi ilayka haqqun

I swear by the All-Powerful that my standing for you (O Prophet) is right and true

wa tarku al-haqqi ma la yastaqimu

and to leave truth and right is to embrace error

fa hal ahadun lahu `aqlun wa lubbun wa ma`rifa
yaraka fa la yaqumu?

I ask: can anyone possessed of a mind and a heart
and knowledge, upon seeing you, not stand up?[12] (http://www.sunnah.org/publication/encyclopedia/html/mawlid.htm#_ftn12)



We hold, as Ibn Hajar al-`Asqalani, Nawawi and Abu Musa al-Asbahani, that no one possessed of a heart and mind can object to standing for the sake of the Prophet, and that this is desirable and recommended not only in the time of the Prophet but until the end of time. Observe that the hafiz Abu Musa died in 581, more than five centuries after the time of the Prophet, and yet stands for him in the present tense and mentions "seeing him": this seeing of the Prophet by the pious believers both in a sleeping and a wakeful state is an attested fact in the Shari`a which has been mentioned by the scholars, among them al-Haytami in his Fatawa hadithiyya:



He was asked: "Is it possible to meet the Prophet while awake in our time?"



He replied: "Yes, it is possible. It has been asserted as part of the miracles of saints (karamat al-awliya') by Ghazali, al-Barizi, al-Taj al-Subki, and al-Yafi`i among the Shafi`is, and by al-Qurtubi and Ibn Abi Jamra among the Malikis. It has been narrated that one of the awliya' was sitting in the assembly of a jurist (faqih) while the latter related a hadith, whereupon the wali said: "This hadith is false." The jurist said: "How do you know that?" The wali replied: "There is the Prophet standing right next to you, and he is saying: "I never said this." When he said this the sight of the faqih was unveiled and he could see the Prophet."[13] (http://www.sunnah.org/publication/encyclopedia/html/mawlid.htm#_ftn13)



The above kind of testimony constitutes evidence that the Prophet hears and sees us, as has been stated by the hadiths to the effect that he sees our actions and hears our greetings and blessings, and that he intercedes for us as we mention below, in the section on Ziyara. Following we present further sound evidence that the Prophet is alive in his grave and we conclude by asking: If it is meritorious to stand as a mark of respect for others in religion, and if the Prophet is alive and hears us, and if he himself ordered the Companions to stand for their sayyid, then what better sayyid to stand for than the Prophet himself, and what other act of standing can possibly compete with this one in merit and excellence?






· "Allah has defended the earth from consuming the bodies of Prophets".




A sound (sahih) tradition related on the authority of Aws ibn Aws al-Thaqafi by: Ahmad in his Musnad, Ibn Abi Shayba in the Musannaf, Abu Dawud in the Sunan, Nisa'i in his Sunan, Ibn Majah in his Sunan, Darimi in his Musnad, Ibn Khuzayma in his Sahih, ibn Hibban in his Sahih, Hakim in the Mustadrak, Tabarani in his Kabir, Bayhaqi in Hayat al-anbiya', Suyuti in Anba' al-adkhiya, Dhahabi who confirmed Hakim's grading, and Nawawi in the Adhkar. Another version in Ibn Majah has this addition: "And the Prophet of Allah is alive and provided for (fa nabiyyullahi hayyun yurzaq)." Bayhaqi mentions it also in the Sunan al-kubra.






· "The Prophets are alive in their graves, praying to their Lord".





A sound (sahih) tradition related on the authority of Anas ibn Malik by: al-Bazzar in his Musnad, Abu Ya`la in his Musnad, Ibn `Adi in al-Kamil fi al-du`afa', Tammam al-Razi in al-Fawa'id, al-Bayhaqi in Hayat al-anbiya' fi quburihim, Abu Nu`aym in Akhbar Asbahan, Ibn `Asakir in Tarikh Dimashq, al-Haythami in Majma` al-zawa'id (8:211), Suyuti in Anba' al-adhkiya' bi-hayat al-anbiya' (#5), and al-Albani, in Silsilat al-ahadith al-sahiha (#621). Suyuti adds: "The life of the Prophet in his grave, and [also] that of the rest of the prophets is known to us as definitive knowledge (`ilman qat`iyyan)."






· "(The night I was enraptured to my Lord) I saw Musa standing in prayer in his grave".





A sound (sahih) tradition related on the authority of Anas and others by Muslim, Nasa'i, Bayhaqi in the Dala'il al-nubuwwa and the Hayat al-anbiya', and others. Some mention the beginning (in parentheses), while others omit it. Nawawi said in his explanation of this hadith: "The work of the next world is all dhikr and du`a" (Sharh Sahih Muslim 1/73/267).






· "No one greets me except Allah has returned my soul to me so that I can return his salam".





Abu Hurayra in Abu Dawud ([I]Manasik #2039) with a sound chain; Ibn `Asakir, Mukhtasar Tarikh Dimashq 2:407; Ahmad, Musnad 2:527; Abu Nu`aym, Akhbar Asbahan 2:353; Ibn al-Najjar, Akhbar al-Madina p. 145; Bayhaqi, Shu`ab al-iman #4161; Haythami, Majma` al-zawa'id 10:162; Ibn Kathir, Tafsir 6:464; al-Mundhiri, al-Targhib wa al-tarhib 2:499; Talkhis al-habir 2:267.





This hadith has been adduced by the scholars as the legal proof for the validity and modality of visiting and greeting the Prophet, although the hadith does not mention the necessity of physically visiting the Prophet in Madina.





A note about the translation of "has returned": Suyuti in Anba' al-adhkiya' bi hayat al-anbiya' and Haytami in al-Jawhar al-munazzam said that radda means `ala al-dawam, i.e. permanently, and not temporarily: in other words, Allah does not return the soul and take it back, then return it again and then take it back again, but He returned it to the Prophet permanently, and the Prophet is alive permanently.






Sakhawi, Ibn Hajar al-`Asqalani's student, said: "As for us (Muslims of Ahl al-Sunna) we believe and we confirm that he is alive and provided for in his grave" (al-Qawl al-badi` p. 161). Ibn al-Qayyim said in Kitab al-ruh p. 58: "It is obligatory knowledge to know that his body is in the earth tender and humid (i.e. as in life), and when the Companions asked him: "How is our greeting presented to you after you have turned to dust" he replied: "Allah has defended the earth from consuming the flesh of Prophets," and if his body was not in his grave he would not have given this answer." Ibn Hajar al-Haythami wrote in al-Jawhar al-munazzam:





The proofs and the transmitted texts have been established as authentic in the highest degree that the Prophet is alive and tender... that he fasts and performs pilgrimage every year, and that he purifies himself with water which rains on him.






· "Whoever invokes blessings on me at my grave, I hear him, and whoever invokes blessings on me from afar, I am informed about it."






Abu al-Shaykh cites it in Kitab al-Salat `ala al-nabi ("Jala' al-afham" p. 22), and Ibn Hajar says in Fath al-Bari (6:379): "Abu al-Shaykh cites it with a good chain (sanad jayyid)." Bayhaqi mentions it in Hayat al-anbiya and Shu`ab al-iman (2:218 #1583) with ublightuhu in the end.






· "Whoever visits my grave, my intercession becomes guaranteed for him."





Narrated by al-Daraqutni, al-Dulabi, al-Bayhaqi, Khatib al-Baghdadi, al-`Uqayli, Ibn `Adi, Tabarani, and Ibn Khuzayma in his Sahih, all through various chains going back to Musa ibn Hilal al-`Abdi from `Ubayd Allah Ibn `Umar, both from Nafi`, From Ibn `Umar. Dhahabi declared this chain hasan (fair) as narrated, in Mizan al-i`tidal, vol. 4, p. 226 and he said: "Huwa salih al-hadith" which means: "He -- Musa ibn Hilal -- is good in his narrations." This is also Imam Ahmad's opinion as related by Shawkani in Nayl al-awtar 5:95. Imam Sakhawi confirmed Dhahabi's grading in the Maqasid al-hasana, and al-Lucknawi also declared it hasan in his commentary on Jurjani entitled Zafr al-amani p. 422 (3rd ed.) while al-Subki declared it sahih as stated by Samhudi in Sa`adat al-darayn 1:77, and Shawkani said: "Ibn al-Sakan, `Abd al-Haqq (ibn al-Kharrat al-Ishbili), and Taqi al-Din al-Subki have declared this hadith sound (sahih)." Ibn `Adi said in al-Kamil fi al-Du`afa (6:2350): "He [Musa ibn Hilal] is most likely acceptable; other people have called him "unknown" and this is not true... He is one of the shuyukhs of Imam Ahmad and most of them are trustworthy." Even the "Salafi" Albani declared him thabit al-riwaya (of established reliability) in his Irwa' (4:338). About `Ubayd Allah ibn `Umar al-`Umari:





- Dhahabi calls him saduq hasan al-hadith [truthful, of fair narrations] in al-Mughni 1:348;


- Sakhawi says of him salih al-hadith [of sound narrations] in al-Tuhfa al-latifa 3:366;


- Ibn Ma`in said to Darimi about him: salih thiqa [sound and reliable] in al-Kamil 4:1459.






This is one of the proof-texts adduced by the ulama of Islam to derive the obligation or recommendation of visiting the Prophet's grave and seeking him as a wasila (intermediary / means), as we have cited in the present book from the chapters on visiting the Prophet's grave in Nawawi's book al-Adhkar and al-Idah and in Qadi Iyad's book al-Shifa. Sakhawi said in al-Qawl al-badi` (p. 160):






The emphasis and encouragement on visiting his noble grave is mentioned in numerous hadiths, and it would suffice to show this if there was only the hadith whereby the truthful and God-confirmed Prophet promises that his intercession among other things becomes obligatory for whoever visits him, and the Imams are in complete agreement from the time directly after his passing until our own time that this is among the best acts of drawing near to Allah.



References:


[1]Ibn Hisham's notes to his Sirat Rasul Allah, trans. A. Guillaume, 9th printing (Karachi: Oxford U. Press, 1990)p. 797.

[2]Narrated from Shaddad ibn Aws by al-Bazzar, Abu Ya`la, and Tabarani. Haythami said in Majma` al-zawa'id (1:47): "Its narrators are the men of the sound collections." Ibn Hajar mentioned this hadith in his Fath al-Bari (7:199) without saying anything against it.


[3]Ibn Taymiyya, Majmu`at fatawa Ibn Taymiyya 22:523.


[4]Ibn Kathir, Mawlid Rasul Allah, ed. Salah al-Din Munajjad (Beirut: dar al-kitab al-jadid, 1961).


[5]Suyuti, al-Hawi li al-fatawi as cited in al-Misri's The Reliance of the Traveller, trans. Noah Ha Mim Keller, section w58.0.


[6]Ibn al-Jawzi, Mawlid al-`arus, Damascus: maktabat al-hadara 1955.


[7]The hadith is in Bayhaqi's Sunan, Vol. 9 p. 300, and in Haythami's Majma` al-Zawa'id, Vol. 4, p. 59, who says that al-Bazzar and Tabarani relate it, the latter with a sound chain of transmission.


[8]Ibn Hajar, Fath al-Bari (Cairo: al-Halabi, 1378 /1959) 5:156-157; (Beirut: Dar al-kutub al-`ilmiyya, 1410/1989) 4:318.


[9]Abu al-Shaykh cites it in Kitab al-Salat `ala al-nabi (Jala' al-afham p. 22), and Ibn Hajar says in Fath al-Bari (6:379): "Abu al-Shaykh cites it with a good chain (sanad jayyid)." Bayhaqi mentions it in Hayat al-anbiya and Shu`ab al-iman (2:218 #1583) with ublightuhu instead of bullightuhu in the end.


[10]Abu Hurayra in Abu Dawud ([I]Manasik #2039) with a sound chain; Ibn `Asakir, Mukhtasar Tarikh Dimashq 2:407; Ahmad, Musnad 2:527; Abu Nu`aym, Akhbar Asbahan 2:353; Ibn al-Najjar, Akhbar al-Madina p. 145; Bayhaqi, Shu`ab al-iman #4161; Haythami, Majma` al-zawa'id 10:162; Ibn Kathir, Tafsir 6:464; al-Mundhiri, al-Targhib wa al-tarhib 2:499; Talkhis al-habir 2:267.


[11]Abu al-`Abbas Ahmad ibn al-Khatib, known as Ibn Qunfudh al-Qusantini al-Maliki, Wasilat al-islam bi al-nabi `alayhi al-salat wa al-salam (The means to Islam with the Prophet, peace be upon him) (Beirut: Dar al-gharb al-islami, 1404/1984) p. 145-146.

Naeem
30-Dec-2010, 06:45 AM
After watching this miles long posts of copy paste... i just wanna ask you a question? my question is for the thread starter Mehwish ali and cheeko ...
Can you please tell me what kinds of bida'at are famous nowadays? or just can you please write down few bida'ats which u really count a bida'at... no copy paste please....

Cheeko
30-Dec-2010, 07:03 AM
After watching this miles long posts of copy paste... i just wanna ask you a question? my question is for the thread starter Mehwish ali and cheeko ...
Can you please tell me what kinds of bida'at are famous nowadays? or just can you please write down few bida'ats which u really count a bida'at... no copy paste please....

After reading your comments here and there I can tell you have no answer for anything and instead started telling silly like qadyanis.

Cheeko
30-Dec-2010, 07:13 AM
For Najdis tell me from Quran and Hadees about the bidats. Actually Najdis are doing bidats.

Biddat Number 1
,
► offer azan of tahajud,in pakistan and saudia , Where did Aqah karim (saleh ala waalihi wasalam) or Sahabas (Ra) did this act throughout their life , And I am talking about Tahajud Azan , its a bida'h
,
Biddat Number 2
,
► Misyar marriage allowed by Abdul Aziz bin Baaz , where is concept of this marriage came from
,
Biddat Number 3
,
► The concept Allah (swt) has literal hands, leg,eye is only in a sky , etc , Where is it proved from Quran and hadiths , This aqeeda is a bidah, only ibn e taymiyah believed in this concept and was criticized by many
,
Biddat Number 4
,
► Saying Bismilallah befofe reading every Sura'h in Salat, where did Sahabas(Ra) read bismilAllah afer every surah
,
Biddat Number 5
,
► Calling Yazid Radhitallah anho(not Rah) and believing him to be a Salaf, Which clasical scholar,Sahabi (ra) called him a Salaf,Sahabi (ra) or Radhitallah anho, its a bidah too.Dr zakir naik who follows saWahabi school does it.
,
Biddat Number 6
,
►Reading Ghayba salat e Janaza without the dead body infront , Prophet (saw) read it for Hadrat Najashi (Ra) after that no one in history of Islam, Sahabas (ra),Salafs read Salat e Janaza like this, kindly show me proof of this act from any other source
,
Biddat Number 7
,
► Raising Hands in Witr Salat for reading Dua and muktadi at the back say amin amin, show mejust one proof of this bidah
http://******************/en/ref/8594/
,
Biddat Number 8
,
► Raising finger constantly (again and aggain) during during attahiyyat in salah , kindly let me know which hadiths states to raise finger again and aggain during every sala'h
,
Biddat Number 9
,
► during salat for the dead ,imam read the salat with a loud voice and the people standing behind him say amin amin,aloudly,continuously,this ia a bidaat

http://******************/en/ref/8594/
,
Biddat Number 10
,
► Following Saudia during Eids and Ramadhan occasions, Throughout history Prophet (salehlalawaalihi wasalam) ,Sahabas (Ra) and Salafs (rah) have followed local moon not a moon 5000 miles away, now show me proof for it
,
Biddat Number 11
,
► 8 rakat tarawih (not tahajud salah) is a biddat having no proof from any Hadith or Salaf, nor did muslims throughout history ever performed 8 rakat tarawih in ramazan, but 20 rakat , now show me which hadiths proofs it , I am asking about Tarawih not Tahajud


Biddat Number 12
,
► Congregating people behind one Imam to pray Salat al Tahajjud after Salat Al Tarawih, in the two Holy Mosques and other mosques.
[ biddat practiced by islamqa lovers ]
,
Biddat Number 13
► Reciting the Prayer of Completion of the Quran in Salat al Tarawih and also in Salat al Tahajjud
,
Biddat Number 14
,
► Designating the 27th night of Ramadan to complete reading the entire Quran in the two Holy Mosques in Saudia
,
Biddat Number 15
► A caller saying, after Salat al Tarawih, in the Qiyam prayer, May Allah reward you


,Biddat Number 16
► Is it proved from any hadith that Rafayadein was done by Prophet (saw) throughout his life , not even a single sahih hadith exists but muslims perform it and have this aqeeda.Remember I am asking about proof that if was performed through his life not the act,but the beliefs
Proofs of abrogation of Rafulyadein from 40 + hadiths
http://qa.sunnipath.com/issue_view.asp?HD=7&ID=504&CATE=2 (http://qa.sunnipath.com/issue_view.asp?HD=7&ID=504&CATE=2)

,
Biddat Number 17
►During salat putting their hand on the chest,this is a biddatt,and no sahih hadith is present to prove this point,
,
Biddat Number 18
►during salat putting their one hand on another and hold their ankles,this is a biddat,Prophet MUHAMMAD saw never did it [done by Ahle hadith muslims ]

Biddat Number 19

To offer salat without wearing a cap or covering the head has become a norm, kindly proof that offering salah without covering the head is proved from Prophet (saleh ala waalihi wasalam

Biddat Number 20

During offering salat the legs are put apart at big distances usually,which is about 3-4 hand spam, kindly show proofs of this bidat from Quran anf sahih marfu hadiths only.

Biddat Number 21

Using the word Salafi to represent a sect ,although wahabis have never said its haram but prefer to usedthe word ahle sunnah wrongly for it, kindly show proof from Sahih hadith wherre did Prophet (صلی اللہ علیھ وآلھ وسلم) called any group as a salafi which will emerge during end of times.

Biddat Number 22

Removing parts and doing forgery in Riyad us saleheen, imam bukhari;s al adab al mufrab, calling hadiths sahih termed by classical scholars as daeef and removing chapters and pages from books of classical scholars are bidats, kindly show permission of these acts.

http://www.livingislam.org/n/slfm_e.html (http://www.livingislam.org/n/slfm_e.html)

http://www.livingislam.org/trs_e.html (http://www.livingislam.org/trs_e.html)

http://www.livingislam.org/alb_e.html (http://www.livingislam.org/alb_e.html)

http://www.ummah.net/Al_adaab/al50errs.html (http://www.ummah.net/Al_adaab/al50errs.html)

^^^ proofs of forgeries

Biddat Number 23

Sheikh ul islam of wahabi sect Ibn Taymiyya divided Tawheed into two parts?

namely tawh.îd al-rubűbiyya and tawh.îd al-ulűhiyya, respectively, Oneness of Lordship and Oneness ofGod.

Did the Prophet (Peace be upon him) or Sahaba divide tawhid into these parts, and did they name it?many more bidahs


,

,
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Action # 24 : Done by ghair muqalids with no proof from a single hadith,
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄
,
The issue of eating a Buffalo and drinking its milk is not proved from a single sahih hadith , Ghair muqalids do taqleed of fiqh here in this issue which is no where found in hadiths. Why do they follow Imams [rah] here ?
,
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄


Action # 25 :Done by ghair muqalids/wahabis/salafis with no proof from a single hadith,
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄
,
Raising hands during Wit'r Salah when dua e qunoot is said , This is no where proved from any hadith, Ghair muqalids follow Imam Shafi [rah] here and do his taqled against hadiths again.

Why to follow a fiqh here if its not proved from Sahih hadith or even a mawdo hadith ?

,
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Action # 26 : Done by ghair muqalids/wahabis/salafis with no proof from a single hadith
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄
,
Again in salah saying Sana'h and Tawooz silently is a fiqh issue, Ghair muqalids do taqleed of Imams [rah] here,
,
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Action # 27: Done by ghair muqalids/wahabis/salafis with no proof from a single hadith,
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄
,
The action of saying Takbeer e Tahrima loudly in salah and muqtadis should say it silently is no where present in any hadith. Ghair muqalids again follow a fiqh and Imams [rah] here, or should I say follow them without it being in the hadith even
,
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Action # 28 : Done by ghair muqalids/wahabis/salafis with no proof from a single hadith,
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄
,
In salah Imam says Salam alound in the end and muqtadis should say it silently is no where present in any hadith. Ghair muqalids again follow a fiqh and Imams [rah] here, or should I say follow them without it being in the hadith even
,
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Action # 29 : Done by ghair muqalids/wahabis/salafis with no proof from a single hadith,
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄
,
The Tasbehaats of Rukho Sajda should be read silently, this again is derived from fiqhs of ahlus sunnah, Ghair muqalids [salafis] follow a fiqh here again, and interrestingly this isn't proved from a single hadith too, Why do shirk again if act is not proved from hadiths ?


▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Action # 30: Done by ghair muqalids against hadiths in taqlid of four imams [rah]
,
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄
,
The sunnah salah is read alone not in a jammah behind imam, This act is again a fiqh issue, Ghair muqalids follow a fiqh on this issue, there is no hadith regarding this issue too, Again following Imams [rah] in an act not proved from hadiths.
,
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Action # 31 : Done by ghair muqalids/wahabis/salafis with no proof from a single hadith,
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄
,
In Salah of fajr , magrib , Esa the muqtadi saying ameen loudly and not saying it in Zuhr salah is again not in any hadith. This is practised by ghair muqalids and they again follow fiqh on this issue
,
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Action # 32 : Done by ghair muqalids/wahabis/salafis with no proof from a single hadith
,
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄
,
The issue of whether a salah is valid or not if a muslim fails to read Sana'h and Tawooz in salah, this again is not present in any hadith its an issue of Fiqh. Ghair muqalids follow an Imam [rah] in this case as well inspite of the fact that its no where in any hadith.
,
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Action # 33 : Done by ghair muqalids/wahabis/salafis with no proof from a single hadith,
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄
,
Where should the hands be places during Two sajahs [prostrations] in a salah. This is no where proved or found in any hadith, Ghair muqalids like Muqalids of Ahlus sunnah do Taqlid of imams [rah] on this issue in salah as well.
,
,

▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Action # 34 : Done by ghair muqalids against hadiths in taqlid of four imams [rah]
,
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄
,
The conditions of making a salah valid which ghair muqalids follow blindly is not present in a single hadith. They copied it from Hanafi fiqh and do taqlid of Hanafi fiqh on this issue even if its not in a single hadith. Why isn't this shirk for them now ?


▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Action # 35 :Done by ghair muqalids/wahabis/salafis with no proof from a single hadith,
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄
,
When Ghair muqalids make [B]niyah/intentions of salah this is found in not a single hadith. THey follow fiqhs of ahlus sunnah again on this issue and do taqlid of Imams [rah]. No where its in any hadith why they do such an act if its not proved from hadith ? isn't it shirk as well
,
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Action # 36 :Done by ghair muqalids/wahabis/salafis with no proof from a single hadith,
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄
,
The arrangement in Janaza Salah practised by Ghair muqalids is against no where found in any hadith.
,
Which means after first Takbeer to read
,
► Sana'h
,
► Taooz
,
► Tasmiya
,
► Fatiha than next Rakah
,
After second Takbeer to read Durood e Ibrahimi
,
After third Takbeer to read 12-13 Duas together , This way of offering Janaza Salah is proved from no sahih hadith . Why do ghair muqalids offer janaza salah like this ,

▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Action # 37 : Done by ghair muqalids/wahabis/salafis with no proof from a single hadith,
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄
,
Not to make Dua after reading Farz Salah which is done by ghair muqalids is a new innovation of modern times, its no where proved from a single Sahih or even mawdo hadith
,
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

[B]Action # 38 : Done by ghair muqalids/wahabis/salafis with no proof from a single hadith,
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄
,

during salat putting their one hand on another and hold their elbows,this is a biddat,Prophet MUHAMMAD saw never did it, I am talking about Elbows not forearms

Naeem
30-Dec-2010, 07:17 AM
After reading your comments here and there I can tell you have no answer for anything and instead started telling silly like qadyanis.


Oh again fatwa actually i dont have so much knwledge as you guys have thts why i asked you abt the ongoing list of bida'at.. is it a silly question? ...... i think i havent said anything wrong or anything that really made u mad at me... i just want to know what those things are which you and mehwish ali realise that they shud be counted as bida'at in Islam? i think you dont have any answer.. cz according to you whatever new thing in islam looks attractive it shud be a part of deen...so no worries if you dont have any list of bida'ats which are really becoming part of our daily life.. then its ok.. you should look out other forums to find it...
i really count so many things as a bida'at but i just want to tele few of yours..and yes i know you dont like Almi Majlis Tahhafuz-e-khatm-e-nubuwwat.....

Cheeko
30-Dec-2010, 07:19 AM
Oh again fatwa ...... i think i havent said anything wrong or anything that really made u mad at me... i just want to know what those things are which you and mehwish ali realise that they shud be counted as bida'at in Islam? i think you dont have any answer.. cz according to you whatever new thing in islam looks attractive it shud be a part of deen...so no worries if you dont have any list of bida'ats which are really becoming part of our daily life.. then its ok.. you should look out other forums to find it...
i really count so many things as a bida'at but i just want to tele few of yours..and yes i know you dont like Almi Majlis Tahhafuz-e-khatm-e-nubuwwat.....


I replied in my last post. Are you blind. Why I dont like Khatam Nabuwwat I tell you have lost it.

Cheeko
30-Dec-2010, 07:24 AM
Here is a Gift for Wahabis/Ghair muqalids From Ibn Qayyim


إن الوضع يكون تحت السرة وهو أبو حنيفة وسفيان الثوري وإسحاق بن راهويه وأبو إسحاق المروزي من أصحاب الشافعي وقد عرفت أن الحديث ضعيف لا يصلح للاستدلال . وذهب الشافعية . قال النووي وبه قال الجمهور إلى أن الوضع يكون تحت صدره فوق سرته . وعن أحمد روايتان كالمذهبين , ورواية ثالثة أنه يخير بينهما ولا ترجيح وبالتخيير قال ... وعن مالك روايتان إحداهما يضع تحت صدره والثانية يرسلهما ولا يضع إحداهما على الأخرى

Translation: According to Imam Abu Hanifa, Sufyan al Thawri, Ishaq bin Rahwaih, Abu Ishaq, al Marwazi, the hands should be folded below the navel, according to Imam Shafi (the hadith regarding tying hands below navel) is Weak and cannot be taken as proof, In the Shafi’I school as Imam Nawawi (Rahimuhullah) said: The vast majority of scholars are of the opinion that Hands should be tied “BELOW THE CHEST” but above navel, There are 2 statements narrated from Imam Ahmed bin hanbal and according to another third he does not give preference to any of the two (i.e. one has choice to place them below the navel of above the navel under chest), from Imam Malik there are also 2 sayings narrated one of which is that hands should be tied “BELOW THE CHEST” and the second is that Hands should be left free
[Ibn Qayyim in Awn al Ma’bud, Volume No.1, Page No. 275]


Wahabi sheikh ul Islam Ibn Qayyim states again:

ويكره أن يجعلهما على الصدر ، وذلك لما روي عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه نهى عن التكفير وهو وضع اليد على الصدر

Translation: 'It is makrooh (disliked) to place the hands on the chest in view of the narration that the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) forbade At-takfeer, which is to place the hands on the chest.'

(Ibn Qayyim in Bada'i al Fawa'id, Volume No. 2, Page No. 69, Published by Maktaba al Mishqat)

Majority of scholars agree that hands should be tied beneath the navel and even Shafi'i and Hanbli school prsrcibes hands "BELOW CHEST"

Regarding Bismillah, if some one does Taqleed of Imams ( رحمة الله عليه ) its fine, but how can wahabis justify it

anyways only a wahabi knows what I am asking him, so a wahabi come and reply, And I see how he proves any of above from Sahih and Marfu hadiths as that is what they claim. Btw some bidahs like Misyar cannot be proved from any thing.

Naeem
30-Dec-2010, 07:36 AM
i think we live in pakistan and we follow Fiqah -e-hanafi.. dont count saudi's in this discussion.. bida'at which are really spreading in pakistan that what i asked you about..

samar
30-Dec-2010, 12:34 PM
After watching this miles long posts of copy paste... i just wanna ask you a question? my question is for the thread starter Mehwish ali and cheeko ...
Can you please tell me what kinds of bida'at are famous nowadays? or just can you please write down few bida'ats which u really count a bida'at... no copy paste please....

best example you will find if you go to raiwind.

rana14801
30-Dec-2010, 06:02 PM
i realy wonder why we r insisting and providing such lengthy paragrafs and refrences.to me BIDDAT IS, AFTER THE COMPLETION OF DEE,ANY THING ADDED TO DEEN CONSIDERING IT AS GOOD IS BIDDAT AND ANY THING WHICH IS NOT GOOD IS KUFER.

Cheeko
30-Dec-2010, 06:06 PM
i think we live in pakistan and we follow Fiqah -e-hanafi.. dont count saudi's in this discussion.. bida'at which are really spreading in pakistan that what i asked you about..

I tell you in one other thread that stuff like nori bori sarkar video that you showed is wrong and biddat. You tell me which other thing you tell biddat and then I tell you that you right or not. Also read my posts above in which I told with reference that Mawlid and visiting graves and building tombs is not a biddat or new invention.

Unlucky there are also three subdivisions of Fiqh Hanafi in our counntry and which one you pointing to. Tell me clear.

Cheeko
30-Dec-2010, 06:08 PM
i realy wonder why we r insisting and providing such lengthy paragrafs and refrences.to me BIDDAT IS, AFTER THE COMPLETION OF DEE,ANY THING ADDED TO DEEN CONSIDERING IT AS GOOD IS BIDDAT AND ANY THING WHICH IS NOT GOOD IS KUFER.


Thats not the argument at the moment and the discussion is that building tombs or visiting graves or mawlid is biddat and new thing but I tell with long paragraphs that it is not new thing. You people have no answer and so telling oh that long and that long.

mehwish_ali
30-Dec-2010, 06:31 PM
The response to this argument is same as earlier.

http://www.siasat.pk/forum/images/siasat/misc/quote_icon.png Originally Posted by Pakistani1947 http://www.siasat.pk/forum/images/siasat/buttons/viewpost-right.png (http://www.siasat.pk/forum/showthread.php?p=295053#post295053)

Furthermore, during the life of Prophet Muhammad (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم), he (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) himself was there to correct Muslims if they were going towards wrong direction. Prophet Muhammad (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) has completely delivered the religion before he (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) died. After his (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) death there is nobody to correct if somebody is taking a wrong path, except Quraan and Sunnah.

In the end, I would like to say that, please leave this beautifull and simple religion Islam free of pollution like URS, Milad, Tazias, qawalis etc. and follow just Quraan and Sunnah because after the death of Prophet Muhammad nobody can claim that he is capable of inventing something in religion Islam which was missed by Prophet Muhammad (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) (Nauzobillah).


میں نے تو آپ کو تفصیلاً جواب دے دیا تھا کہ رسول اللہ ﷺ نے اپنے زمانے میں لوگوں کو شترِ بے مہار کی طرح آزاد نہیں چھوڑا ہوا تھا کہ جو نئی بدعات کرنا چاہیں وہ کرتے پھریں۔

نہیں، بلکہ نبی ﷺ نے اپنی زندگی میں ہی صحابہ کرام کو ایسے نئے مباح افعال کا اصول دے دیا تھا اور اسی وجہ سے صحابہ کرام ان نئے افعال کو مباح سمجھتے ہوئے انجام دیتے تھے اور بدعت سمجھتے ہوئے نہیں۔ اور جب ان میں سے کچھ ایسے نئے اعمال کا پتا رسول اللہ کو چلا (چاہے اسکا پتا آپ کو اتفاقیہ طور پر ہوا ہو جیسا کہ صحابہ کرام کا حلقے اور محفل بنا کر اللہ کے ذکر کے لیے بیٹھنے کا نیا فعل، یا پھر نماز کے دوران نئے اذکار کا علم، یا پھر خواب میں حضرت بلال کے اپنے اجتہاد سے کیے گئے نئے افعال کی بنا پر انکے جوتوں کی پٹ پٹ جنت میں سنائی دینا، یا پھر خبیبؓ کے قتل کیے جانے کے بعد انکی طرف سے کیے گئے اس نئے فعل کا پتا چلنا کہ جس میں انہوں نے اپنے اجتہاد سے قتل ہونے سے قبل دو رکعت نماز ادا کی۔۔۔۔۔ ان تمام صورتوں میں ان نئے افعال کے پتا چلنے پر رسول اللہ ﷺ نے انہیں بدعت و ضلالت نہیں قرار دیا بلکہ انکی تعریف و توصیف کی۔

یہاں سے یہ اصول نکلا کہ کوئی بھی نیا عبادتی فعل، جو کہ شریعت کے بنیادی اصولوں کے مخالف نہیں بلکہ ان کے مطابق ہے، تو وہ مباح کے زمرے میں آتا ہے، نہ کہ بدعت کے۔ اور آپ لوگ صریح غلطی میں ہے جو یہاں سے یہ اصول نکال رہے ہیں کہ رسول ﷺ نے اپنے زمانے میں لوگوں کو شترِ بے مہار کی طرح آزاد چھوڑا ہوا تھا کہ وہ جو چاہے نئے افعال کرتے پھریں۔

پھر رسول ﷺ کی وفات کے بعد بھی صحابہ نے اپنے اجتہاد سے رسول ﷺ کے تبرکات سے نظر بد کے خلاف، اور بیماری کے خلاف شفا حاصل کی اور برکتیں حاصل کیں۔ یہ روایات اوپر بیان ہو چکی ہیں، مگر آپ انکو بھی مکمل ہضم کر جانے والے ہیں۔

سب سے پہلے آپ کا مسئلہ یہ ہے کہ آپ اپنے جواب میں کتربیونت کے مجرم ہیں۔ آپ نے اوپر صرف ایک روایت لے کر اس میں سقم نکالنے کی کوشش کی، جبکہ آپ کا سب سے بڑا جرم یہ ہے کہ اوپر ثابت شدہ سنت نبوی کے بہت سے واقعات نقل ہوئے، اور آپکے تضادات کا احوال بھی تفصیلاً بیان ہوا۔ مگر آپ سب کچھ ہڑپ کر گئے۔ یہ کچھ کچھ یہود و نصاری کا بھی طریقہ کار رہا ہے۔

بہرحال مجھے نہیں لگتا کہ آپ ان تمام ثابت شدہ سنت نبوی کے واقعات اور دیگر دلائل کا کوئی جواب دیں گے اور ہر حالت میں انہیں ڈکار مارے بغیر ہضم کرنا چاہیں گے۔ مگر آپ کو بتانا چاہتی ہوں کہ آپ کو یہ واقعات ہضم ہو سکتے ہیں اور نہ آپکے ڈکارنے سے یہ ثابت شدہ سنتِ نبوی کو ردی کی ٹوکری میں ڈالا جا سکتا ہے۔


یہ واقعات اور ثابت شدہ سنتِ نبوی اپنی جگہ موجود ہے۔ اور آپ کے تضادات بھی اپنی جگہ موجود ہیں جہاں آپ خود نئے افعال بنا کر ان پر عمل کر رہے ہیں۔

کاش کہ آپ لوگ اپنے ان تضادات سے نکل سکیں اور دیکھ سکیں کہ ظاہر پرستی کی اس بیماری کی وجہ سے آپ لوگ ثابت شدہ سنتِ نبوی سے منہ چرائے ہوئے ہیں۔

دینِ اسلام بہت سادہ سا دین ہے اور اس دین کی تکمیل ہو چکی ہے۔ مگر آج آپ لوگوں نے اپنی اس ظاہر پرستی کی بیماری کے باعث اپنی نئی شریعت جاری کر کے وہ چیزیں اپنی طرف سے حرام کر دی ہیں جو کہ اللہ نے حرام نہیں کی تھیں۔ تو دین کی تکمیل کے بعد ہم آپ لوگوں کی اس خود ساختہ شریعت کو کیسے مان لیں؟

mehwish_ali
30-Dec-2010, 06:48 PM
After watching this miles long posts of copy paste... i just wanna ask you a question? my question is for the thread starter Mehwish ali and cheeko ...
Can you please tell me what kinds of bida'at are famous nowadays? or just can you please write down few bida'ats which u really count a bida'at... no copy paste please....


ملک بھائی صاحب،

میں نے تو آپ کو اپنی دوسرے مراسلے میں (لنک (http://www.siasat.pk/forum/showthread.php?52682-quot-%D8%A8%D8%AF%D8%B9%D8%AA-quot-%D8%A8%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%85%D9%82%D8%A7%D8%A8%D9%84-quot-%D9%85%D8%A8%D8%A7%D8%AD-quot&p=295042&viewfull=1#post295042)) وہ بنیادی اصول پیش کیے تھے جو کہ شریعت میں بدعت کے اصل مفہوم کو بیان کر رہے تھے۔ جب بھی انسان کوئی ایسا نیا فعل (عقائد ہوں یا افعال) پر عمل کرنے لگے گا جو کہ شریعت کے اصولوں سے ٹکرا رہے ہوں، تو وہ نیا کام بدعت بن جائے گا۔

پچھلے چودہ سو سالوں سے سلف علماء نے بدعت کے فتوے ایسے نہیں لگائے جیسا کہ آج لگ رہے ہوتے ہیں، بلکہ انہوں نے بدعت کو زیادہ تر عقائد میں ایسی نئی چیزوں تک استعمال کیا ہے جو کہ شریعت کے اصولوں کے خلاف تھیں۔ مثلا خوارج کے بدعتی عقائد وغیرہ۔

بہرحال، رسول ﷺ کی اپنی زندگی میں ایک بھی ایسا واقعہ نہیں ملتا جہاں آپ نے ایسے نئے افعال پر بدعت و ضلالت کا فتوی لگایا ہو جو کہ شریعت کے کے اصولوں کے مطابق تھے۔ سلفی برادران ہزار ہا کوششوں کے باوجود ایک بھی ایسا واقعہ پیش نہیں کر سکے ہیں۔ ہر دفعہ یہی ثابت ہوا ہے کہ ایسے نئے واقعات جو شریعت کے اصولوں کے مطابق تھے، ان کے کرنے پر رسول ﷺ نے اجر عظیم کی بشارت دی۔

آج کے دور میں عرس کے نام پر جہلاء (جنکا عالمِ دین ہونے سے کوئی تعلق نہیں) ایسے افعال انجام دے رہے ہوتے ہیں جو کہ شریعت کے اصولوں کے مطابق نہیں، اور ان پر تنقید کرنا بالکل جائز ہے۔ اگر یہ ملنگ لوگ نماز وغیرہ کو چھوڑ کر درباروں پر صرف بھنگ اور دیگر منشیات کا استعمال کریں، حمد و نعت و قوالی کو تبدیل کر کے انہیں گانوں کی شکل دے دیں، حجاب کے اصول ختم کر دیں، تعظیم کے نام پر سجدے کرنے لگیں۔۔۔۔ تو بلا شبہ ان پر تنقید ہونی چاہیے کیونکہ یہ سب کی سب بدعات ہیں جن کا اسلام سے تعلق نہیں۔

مگر دوسری طرف ایسے جہلاء کی ضد میں آ کر وہ طبقہ آ موجود ہوا ہے جس نے نئے مباح افعال جیسا کہ اذان سے قبل درود پڑھنا ہے، وغیرہ کو بھی بدعت و ضلالت کہنا شروع کر دیا ہے۔ انہوں نے اسلام میں مباح افعال کا تصور ہی ختم کر دیا ہے اور حلال اللہ کو اپنی طرف سے حرام بنا کر موجودہ زمانے کی ایک بہت بڑی بدعت کا آغاز کر دیا ہے۔ اللہ کا دین مکمل ہو چکا ہے اور اگر یہ لوگ آج خود شریعت ساز بنتے ہوئے حلال اللہ کو حرام کرنا چاہتے ہیں تو اس سے بڑھ کر فتنہ اور کیا ہو گا۔


کیا آپ کو پتا ہے کہ سلفی برادران کے نزدیک نماز کے بعد جو ہم ہاتھ بلند کر کے دعا پڑھتے ہیں، تو یہ بھی انکے نزدیک بدعت و ضلالت ہے کیونکہ انکے نزدیک اللہ کے رسول نے یہ کام نہیں کیا تھا اور اگر ہم آج ایسے دعا مانگتے ہیں تو یہ بدعت و ضلالت بن جائے گا۔ مزید تفصیلات آپ کو چیکو بھائی صاحب دے سکیں گے۔ انشاء اللہ۔

mehwish_ali
30-Dec-2010, 06:58 PM
آپ کی مہیا کی ہوئی یہ لسٹ بہت امپریسیو ہے۔
مجھے بہت کچھ سیکھنے کو ملا ہے۔ اللہ آپ کو جزائے خیر عطا فرمائے۔




Biddat Number 1
,
► offer azan of tahajud,in pakistan and saudia , Where did Aqah karim (saleh ala waalihi wasalam) or Sahabas (Ra) did this act throughout their life , And I am talking about Tahajud Azan , its a bida'h
,
تہجد کی نماز سے قبل اذان دینا وہ چیز ہے جو میں نے پہلے نہیں سنی۔

کیا اسکی مزید کچھ تفصیلات ہیں؟



Biddat Number 12
,
► Congregating people behind one Imam to pray Salat al Tahajjud after Salat Al Tarawih, in the two Holy Mosques and other mosques.
[ biddat practiced by islamqa lovers ]



Biddat Number 13
► Reciting the Prayer of Completion of the Quran in Salat al Tarawih and also in Salat al Tahajjud


مزید تفصیلات؟

babadeena
30-Dec-2010, 07:17 PM
If People do not mind, I may explain about Bidaat:

"After the death of our Prophet(PBUH), Abu Bakar(rzt) was the leader. One day he with
Umar, Usman, Ali (rztuh) and togehter with other Sahaba Karam(rztuh) were having
a meeting on some matter. Other people also joined them and discussion went towards
other things; Some were saying that according to Brailwaee, this matter should be
dealt in this way, other said No. According to Deobandi, this matter should be dealt in this
way, Few also said that according to Shias this is like this. Few Stood up, and they
shouted that "next procession of Milad" will taken out from the North of Madina.
Ahlay Hadith immediately intervened and said no it should be from other directions.
It was only about two years after the death of Prophet(pbuh), then could
not agree to anything and the meeting was adjourned".

babadeena
30-Dec-2010, 07:20 PM
آپ کی مہیا کی ہوئی یہ لسٹ بہت امپریسیو ہے۔
مجھے بہت کچھ سیکھنے کو ملا ہے۔ اللہ آپ کو جزائے خیر عطا فرمائے۔




Biddat Number 1
,
► offer azan of tahajud,in pakistan and saudia , Where did Aqah karim (saleh ala waalihi wasalam) or Sahabas (Ra) did this act throughout their life , And I am talking about Tahajud Azan , its a bida'h
,
تہجد کی نماز سے قبل اذان دینا وہ چیز ہے جو میں نے پہلے نہیں سنی۔

کیا اسکی مزید کچھ تفصیلات ہیں؟



Biddat Number 12
,
► Congregating people behind one Imam to pray Salat al Tahajjud after Salat Al Tarawih, in the two Holy Mosques and other mosques.
[ biddat practiced by islamqa lovers ]



Biddat Number 13
► Reciting the Prayer of Completion of the Quran in Salat al Tarawih and also in Salat al Tahajjud


مزید تفصیلات؟



Yes Mewish you are right. At the time of Abu Bakar (rzt). The Azzan was like this
"I bear witness that Ali is Vali of Allah, Vaisiya Raoolillah and Khaliftul bil fasl". was it
can you correct me please.

Pak-MUSLIM
30-Dec-2010, 07:36 PM
Dear Mehwish,
Really a good & nice job.
May GOD bless you for your effort. And May GOD open the hearts of those who do not want to understand.

Mein samajhta hoon ke hamaray Pakistan mein main Problem yeh hai ke hum log kisi bi firqe ki koi ek kharab yaan ghalat cheez le ker un ki baqi sub cheezon ko bi ghalat aur haram kehna shuru ker dete hain. Jo ke mere khayal se theek nahi.
Jaisa ke kuch jahil log darbaron per ja ker Sajda kerte hain, tau iss ka yeh matlab nahi ke wohan per aaney wale baqi sub log bhi jahil yaan kafir hain, yaan phir iss se us bazurg ka rutba kum ho jata hai. Iss cheez ko hamain ihtiat se dekhna chahiye.
Ke agar ko apni baat ko sahi sabit karna chahta hey tau woh bhi hadd se agay nikal jata hai, Aur jo uss ko ghalat sabit karna chahta hai woh bhi hadd se agay nikal jata hai.


Hamein Apney ander "Miana Ravi" lani chahiye aur aik doosray ke jazbat aur beliefs ka ihteram karna chahiye.
Aur agar koi ghalt hai tau usse tariqe say samjhane ki koshish karni chahiye. Na ke usse bus "KAFIR" keh ker uss jaan chura li jaye. Jiss se ke woh pehley se bhi zyada strongly uss cheez ko follow karna shuru ker de ga.

ALLAH TAA'LA hum sub ko apni aur apne HABEEB pbuh ki batayi hui seedhi rah per chalne ki taufeeq ata farmaye aur hum sub ki maghferat farmaye aur hum sub ko aik doosrey ko samjhne aur bardasht karne ki taufeeq ata farmaye. AAMEEN......................

Naeem
30-Dec-2010, 08:00 PM
One thing i really forgot to mention ..... that mehwish ali proved in her earlier post that saying Raziallaho ta'ala anhu with the name of any sahaaba kiram is bida'at.. dear cheeko do you agree that saying raziallaho ta'ala anhu is bida'at infront of your sect?

Cheeko
30-Dec-2010, 08:08 PM
One thing i really forgot to mention ..... that mehwish ali proved in her earlier post that saying Raziallaho ta'ala anhu with the name of any sahaaba kiram is bida'at.. dear cheeko do you agree that saying raziallaho ta'ala anhu is bida'at infront of your sect?

Is your sect not Hanfi. You told that you are Hanfi like me so you tell. Incase you not Hanfi then I will tell.

Naeem
30-Dec-2010, 08:28 PM
Alhamdolillah i am hanafi... but as you said there are 3 sects in hanafis so i dont know whom you belongs too.. but as your post reflects.. i think you belongs to barelvi sect... well i just found mehwish's post about adding raziallaho tala anhu.. just check it
alam taazia urus milaad and other so many things are not bida'at but adding raziallaho ta'ala anhu is bidat.. la hawla wala quwwata illa billah...


http://www.siasat.pk/forum/showthread.php?34692-Official-reply-by-dr-zakir-naik-on-karbala-amp-yazid&p=167895#post167895

Cheeko
30-Dec-2010, 08:30 PM
آپ کی مہیا کی ہوئی یہ لسٹ بہت امپریسیو ہے۔
مجھے بہت کچھ سیکھنے کو ملا ہے۔ اللہ آپ کو جزائے خیر عطا فرمائے۔




Biddat Number 1
,
► offer azan of tahajud,in pakistan and saudia , Where did Aqah karim (saleh ala waalihi wasalam) or Sahabas (Ra) did this act throughout their life , And I am talking about Tahajud Azan , its a bida'h
,
تہجد کی نماز سے قبل اذان دینا وہ چیز ہے جو میں نے پہلے نہیں سنی۔

کیا اسکی مزید کچھ تفصیلات ہیں؟



Biddat Number 12
,
► Congregating people behind one Imam to pray Salat al Tahajjud after Salat Al Tarawih, in the two Holy Mosques and other mosques.
[ biddat practiced by islamqa lovers ]



Biddat Number 13
► Reciting the Prayer of Completion of the Quran in Salat al Tarawih and also in Salat al Tahajjud


مزید تفصیلات؟




Shukria aur main bata dun key iska wahabion kay paas koi jawab nai hai warna jawab zarur ata. Asal bidati yehi hain.

Cheeko
30-Dec-2010, 08:37 PM
Alhamdolillah i am hanafi... but as you said there are 3 sects in hanafis so i dont know whom you belongs too.. but as your post reflects.. i think you belongs to barelvi sect... well i just found mehwish's post about adding raziallaho tala anhu.. just check it
http://www.siasat.pk/forum/showthread.php?34692-Official-reply-by-dr-zakir-naik-on-karbala-amp-yazid&p=167895#post167895


Who tell you I Barailvi. Dont lie about me. Why you dont reply Malik. You dont have tongue. Tell me sumary what she tell on that thread and you reply and if you tell some wrong then I tell my angle.

Naeem
30-Dec-2010, 08:40 PM
And everyone knows tht there is not much difference between shia and barelvi maktaba-e-fikr.. they both agree in several issues....but i just found strange fatwa in Raddur rifza. fatwa rizwia and in irfan-e-shariat... Ahmed raza barelvi and mufti ahmed yar khan sahib counted shia as a kafir? why? if there are so many similarities in your sects then why did ahmed raza counted shia a kaafir? declaring bidati is understandable but why kaafir? do you have any answer cheeko sahib?

Cheeko
30-Dec-2010, 08:46 PM
And everyone knows tht there is not much difference between shia and barelvi maktaba-e-fikr.. they both agree in several issues....but i just found strange fatwa in irfan-e-shariat... Ahmed raza barelvi and mufti ahmed yar khan sahib counted shia as a kafir? why? if there are so many similarities in your sects then why did ahmed raza counted shia a kaafir? declaring bidati is understandable but why kaafir? do you have any answer cheeko sahib?

You are crying. I told I not Barailvi. Your eyesight is weak. Tell this to Barailvi and come to topic and tell that you accept that your bidati concept for building tombs and visiting graves and mawlid is wrong. I tell in long paragraphs that it not bidat.

Mughal1
30-Dec-2010, 08:47 PM
And everyone knows tht there is not much difference between shia and barelvi maktaba-e-fikr.. they both agree in several issues....but i just found strange fatwa in irfan-e-shariat... Ahmed raza barelvi and mufti ahmed yar khan sahib counted shia as a kafir? why? if there are so many similarities in your sects then why did ahmed raza counted shia a kaafir? declaring bidati is understandable but why kaafir? do you have any answer cheeko sahib?

Dear malik sahib, who says islam is about each and every mawlana sahib being right 100% of the times.

Just take what is right from any source and leave out what makes no sense. This is tyhe right way to go if you must.

regard and all the best.

Cheeko
30-Dec-2010, 08:51 PM
Dear malik sahib, who says islam is about each and every mawlana sahib being right 100% of the times.

Just take what is right from any source and leave out what makes no sense. This is tyhe right way to go if you must.

regard and all the best.

His ego telling him to tell me Barailvi and Shia. He has no reply. Malik I tell you that I not barailvi or shia and I dont tell kafir for them. I also dont tell kafir for najdi and I tell for najdi like bidati and fasadi which different from kafir.

Naeem
30-Dec-2010, 09:04 PM
You are crying. I told I not Barailvi. Your eyesight is weak. Tell this to Barailvi and come to topic and tell that you accept that your bidati concept for building tombs and visiting graves and mawlid is wrong. I tell in long paragraphs that it not bidat.

i deeply appriciate your efforts for proving similarities in shia and barelvi but tell me one sect other then barelvi sect who follow your believes of making tombs juloos of eid milaad-un-nabi (S.A.W) urus taazia and milaad...i am showing mirror of similarites between your and shia believes...dont hide your self ;)

Cheeko
30-Dec-2010, 09:19 PM
i deeply appriciate your efforts for proving similarities in shia and barelvi but tell me one sect other then barelvi sect who follow your believes of making tombs and milaad...i am not crying at all just showing mirror of similarites between your and shia believes...

I am not Barailvi and you still crying and lying. I leave for readers to decide.

I already post about tombs and Mawlid. No example of Barailvi or Shia. The readers laughing at you. Tombs are in all muslim world and mawlid in all muslim world. Barailvis only in Pakistan and India. Barailvi started only 100 or 150 years. Tombs and mawlid since 1400 years.

The real reason is that you have no answer. Your ego not letting you accept that you wrong.

mehwish_ali
30-Dec-2010, 09:39 PM
One thing i really forgot to mention ..... that mehwish ali proved in her earlier post that saying Raziallaho ta'ala anhu with the name of any sahaaba kiram is bida'at.. dear cheeko do you agree that saying raziallaho ta'ala anhu is bida'at infront of your sect?


پلیز ملک بھائی صاحب، ۔

آپ مجھ پر غلط الزام نہ لگائیں کہ صحابہ کرام کے ناموں کے بعد "رضی اللہ عنہ" بولنا بدعتِ ضلالہ ہے۔ میری پوری پوسٹ آپ پڑھ لیں اور میں نے اسے بدعتِ ضلالہ نہیں قرار دیا ہے، بلکہ یہ عین مباح عبادتی فعل اور بدعتِ حسنہ ہے جسکا ثواب ہے اور نیک عمل ہے کہ کسی کے لیے دعا کی جائے۔

مگر یہ بدعتِ حسنہ آپ لوگوں کے گلے کی ہڈی بن گئی ہے کیونکہ آپ لوگوں نے ظاہر پرستی کی بیماری میں مبتلا ہو کر بدعت کے لفظی اور ظاہری معنوں کو شریعت بنا لیا اور ثابت شدہ سنتِ نبوی کو نظر انداز کر گئے اور اس وجہ سے اس وقت زبردست تضادات کا شکار ہیں۔ افسوس کہ اپنی اصلاح کرنے کی بجائے ابھی بھی آپ اس ظاہر پرستی کی بیماری کو گلے سےلگائے بیٹھے رہیں۔

صحابہ کرام کے نام کے بعد رضی اللہ عنہ دعا کا ایک بہترین عمل ہے، اور اسی طرح اذان سے قبل نبی ﷺ پر درود (دعا کرنا) بھی ایک بہترین عمل ہے۔ مگر آپ لوگ ڈبل سٹینڈرڈز کا شکار ہیں۔



by Malik:

i deeply appriciate your efforts for proving similarities in shia and barelvi but tell me one sect other then barelvi sect who follow your believes of making tombs juloos of eid milaad-un-nabi (S.A.W) urus taazia and milaad...i am showing mirror of similarites between your and shia believes...dont hide your self ;)


اسلام اور شریعت "اصول" کا نام ہے جو قرآن و سنت سے ثابت ہو رہی ہیں، نہ کہ مختلف مذاہب میں "ایک جیسی چیزوں" کا نام۔ یہودی بھی بڑی داڑھی رکھتے ہیں اور اپنے مردوں کا ختنہ کرواتے ہیں۔ اگر آپ کو قرآن و سنت چھوڑ کر ایک جیسی چیزوں کے پیچھے ہی چلنا ہے تو پھر چھوڑ دیجئے یہ سنتِ امتِ مسلمہ کہ یہودی بھی یہ کرتے ہیں۔

اور اگر اہل تشیع غلط کام یا بدعت کر رہے ہیں تو بہت شوق سے جائیے انکے فورمز پر اور انکو قرآن اور انکی کتب سے ثابت کیجئے کہ یہ بدعات ہیں اور اس میں ہرگز کوئی برائی نہیں۔

مگر برائی ہے اس وقت جب اہل تشیع کی کسی بدعت کو ڈھال بناتے ہوئے آپ اپنی حلال اللہ کو حرام کرنے کی بدعت قائم کرنے لگیں اور دین کے کامل ہو جانے کے بعد مباح حلال افعال کو اپنی طرف سے حرام قرار دے دیں اور قرآن اور ثابت شدہ سنت نبوی سے آپ کے پاس ایک بھی دلیل نہ ہو کہ نئے مباح افعال جو کہ شریعت کے اصولوں کے مطابق ہیں، انہیں شریعت نے کبھی حرام بنایا ہو۔

شروع سے لیکر ابتک آپ لوگوں سے ایک "بنیادی" مطالبہ کیا جا رہا ہے کہ قرآن و سنت سے ایک ایسی دلیل پیش کر دیں جس سے ثابت ہو کہ اذان سے قبل درود پڑھنا بدعت و ضلالت ہے۔ کوئی ایک ثبوت بھی تو آپ کے پاس موجود نہیں کہ رسول ﷺ نے نئے مباح عبادتی افعال، جو کہ شریعت کے مطابق ہیں، انہیں کرنے پر آپ لوگوں کی طرح بدعت و ضلالت کا فتوی لگایا ہو۔

Cheeko
30-Dec-2010, 11:51 PM
Look like no one have answer.

Naeem
31-Dec-2010, 02:02 AM
ohh sad you forgot to say Kaafir as well.. i am waiting for your fatwa..
The definition of bida'a in my opinion is simple... Deen men har wo naee baat jo deen ka hissa samajh kr shuru ki jaye bidat kahlati hay...and sorry to say aap dono sahaba-e-kiram k amaal ko bhi deen men naee cheez k tor pe paish kr k apni daleelon ko wazan de rahay ho.. Sahaba-e-kiram ka amal bhi sunnat k zumray men hi ata hay bida'at men nahi....agar sahaba k baad kisi ne deen men koi naee invention ki to sarih gumrahi hay aur kuch nahi...
Mubah aamaal shariah men usay kahtay hain jis k krnay pr na hi koi sawab milta ho aur na hi koi gunah..aur agar kisi mubah amaal ko sawab samajh kr kia jaye to wo bida'at k zumray men hi ati hay...this is what i believe .. milaad urus ..tombs aur pakki qabrain banana qabron pr azaan dena sab bidaa;at k kaam hain.. aur iss k nateejay men siwae gunah k aur kuch haasil nahi hota....tombs waghaira ki jo misaal aap ne dee hain parh kr to hansi hi aati hay.. aap shayd bhool gaye k Nabi sallalho ilaye wasallam k daur men kaee sahaba shaheed bhi hoye aur kaee sahaba tabaee umr pori honay k baad wisaal farma gaye lakin kia Aap pbuh ne kis k liye tombs aur pakki qabrain banwaee ? aur rahi baat Aap pbuh k wisaal ki to aap ko shayd maloom ho k Nabi jis jaga wisaal farmatay hain wohi un ka madfan hota hay... ..
khair anyway chahon to books nikaal k pages k pages aur riwayaat ka na khatm honay wala thread start kr k naee bahas shur kr skta haon .. apni post k baad aap yehi prove krna chah rahay hain k shayd jo aap k against aqeeda se taluk rakhtay hain un k pas yeh sab aur isi taraha ki koi riwayaat na hon..agar waqt ho to books ki detail men de deta hon un books ko parh k un ka jawab likhna shuru kr dain....
ab munnay ki maan mujh pr kufr k fatway lagaye ya yeh kahay k koi jawab nahi hay to yeh aur baat hay...wo log jo na to Quran aur na hi sahaba aur na hi fiqah hanafi shafaee maalki hanbli ko apnay aqeeday men kaabil-e-aitbaar samjhty hone wo kis moonh se saha-e-satta ki books ka hawaala de rahay hain.. main kis sect ki baat kr raha hon aap ko to maloom hi ho ga aap kis se taluk rakhtay hain iss se mujhe koi gharz nahi.. meetha meetha happ happ karwa karwa thoo thoo...
anyway.. may Allah give every one hidayat Aameen...

Cheeko
31-Dec-2010, 02:21 AM
ohh sad you forgot to say Kaafir as well.. i am waiting for your fatwa..
The definition of bida'a in my opinion is simple... Deen men har wo naee baat jo deen ka hissa samajh kr shuru ki jaye bidat kahlati hay...and sorry to say aap dono sahaba-e-kiram k amaal ko bhi deen men naee cheez k tor pe paish kr k apni daleelon ko wazan de rahay ho.. Sahaba-e-kiram ka amal bhi sunnat k zumray men hi ata hay bida'at men nahi....agar sahaba k baad kisi ne deen men koi naee invention ki to sarih gumrahi hay aur kuch nahi...
Mubah aamaal shariah men usay kahtay hain jis k krnay pr na hi koi sawab milta ho aur na hi koi gunah..aur agar kisi mubah amaal ko sawab samajh kr kia jaye to wo bida'at k zumray men hi ati hay...this is what i believe .. milaad urus ..tombs aur pakki qabrain banana qabron pr azaan dena sab bidaa;at k kaam hain.. aur iss k nateejay men siwae gunah k aur kuch haasil nahi hota....tombs waghaira ki jo misaal aap ne dee hain parh kr to hansi hi aati hay.. aap shayd bhool gaye k Nabi sallalho ilaye wasallam k daur men kaee sahaba shaheed bhi hoye aur kaee sahaba tabaee umr pori honay k baad wisaal farma gaye lakin kia Aap pbuh ne kis k liye tombs aur pakki qabrain banwaee ? aur rahi baat Aap pbuh k wisaal ki to aap ko shayd maloom ho k Nabi jis jaga wisaal farmatay hain wohi un ka madfan hota hay... ..
khair anyway chahon to books nikaal k pages k pages aur riwayaat ka na khatm honay wala thread start kr k naee bahas shur kr skta haon .. apni post k baad aap yehi prove krna chah rahay hain k shayd jo aap k against aqeeda se taluk rakhtay hain un k pas yeh sab aur isi taraha ki koi riwayaat na hon..agar waqt ho to books ki detail men de deta hon un books ko parh k un ka jawab likhna shuru kr dain....
ab munnay ki maan mujh pr kufr k fatway lagaye ya yeh kahay k koi jawab nahi hay to yeh aur baat hay...wo log jo na to Quran aur na hi sahaba aur na hi fiqah hanafi shafaee maalki hanbli ko apnay aqeeday men kaabil-e-aitbaar samjhty hone wo kis moonh se saha-e-satta ki books ka hawaala de rahay hain.. main kis sect ki baat kr raha hon aap ko to maloom hi ho ga aap kis se taluk rakhtay hain iss se mujhe koi gharz nahi.. meetha meetha happ happ karwa karwa thoo thoo...
anyway.. may Allah give every one hidayat Aameen...


Fatwa aap de rahe hain subah sae aur ek bhi baat ka sahih jawab nai dia. Ulta ilzaamaat laga rahay ho.

May Allah give every one Hidayat Ameen.

Straight
31-Dec-2010, 02:50 AM
[SIZE=3]The dancing of sufis is not actually wrong as it is just like exercise and a happy person just expresses his emotions. Whirlwinding actually again is good form of treatment for psychology and depression like diseases. I have already told about treatment by music and similarly whirlwind or dhamaal is just part of it. It is not to be done all the time but just occasionally when someone gets any psychological problems. I tell that mix gatherings for this purpose is not right and mixed gatherings is wrong.

Your knowledge about science and treatment of psychological illlness by music and dance-like movements is not much and so you are not getting what I tell. Everything should be done with proper Islamic dress and also one should avoid mixed gatherings. It is not farz like five times prayers. If someone wants this treatment then fine and if not then fine.

I already told you that pig fat was used two three decades ago for insulin for sugar patients. It was allowed by Muslim scholars as other medications were very expensive and new products were not invented that time.

Can you tell me from Quran and Hadees that music and dancing cannot be used for treatment. Dear every one is not affording like you. People in Pakistan dont have money for food and how will they go for treatment from doctor. If hand cutting punishment can be left during qahat by Hazrat Umar r.a. then cheap treatment for depression should also be allowed for poor people in these days in Pakistan.

I already told that our muslim kings in the last many centuries didnt focus on science and research and so sufis had no option but to find some treatment for poors. You should first curse those kings and malukiat if you tell that sufi music cannot be used for treatment.

May Allah help us to understand that there are 50 to 60% people in Pakistan living below poverty line Ameen.


Is this Bidat-e-Hasana or Bidat-e-Zalalah or Ain Islam???


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TaCWVXNByTc

Cheeko
31-Dec-2010, 03:07 AM
Is this Bidat-e-Hasana or Bidat-e-Zalalah or Ain Islam???


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TaCWVXNByTc


I think you missed my reply on othher thread about sufi music. I tell again.

This video is funny and surprising for me. I have no depression so dont have to get any cheap or expensive treatment. I think this person is hypnotising people and this is nothing like sufi music. Sufi music takes you into trance and relaxes your tense nerves and muscles but this man is hypnotising. Science tells this is hypnotising and many people use this for other purposes. This is not sufi music or anything.

If his purpose is treating something then it cant be ruled again as shirk but I think you better ask this person and I not right person to answer dear.

Abdul Allah
31-Dec-2010, 11:13 AM
And everyone knows tht there is not much difference between shia and barelvi maktaba-e-fikr.. they both agree in several issues....but i just found strange fatwa in Raddur rifza. fatwa rizwia and in irfan-e-shariat... Ahmed raza barelvi and mufti ahmed yar khan sahib counted shia as a kafir? why? if there are so many similarities in your sects then why did ahmed raza counted shia a kaafir? declaring bidati is understandable but why kaafir? do you have any answer cheeko sahib?

What is your opinion about someone who said.

1)Kaba get repect bcz Ali RA was born in it.

2) anyone who have printed this at the back of the car that
Main "lam yalid" ka Kail tu hoon lakin "Ali (RA) ky ghar say bachy ki sada ati hy"

Abdul Allah
31-Dec-2010, 11:25 AM
Sahaba-e-kiram ka amal bhi sunnat k zumray men hi ata hay bida'at men nahi....agar sahaba k baad kisi ne deen men koi naee invention ki to sarih gumrahi hay aur kuch nahi...


Even Sahaba did not agreed to your words

(1) Narrated zaid bin Thabit Al-Ansari: who was one of those who used to write the Divine Revelation: Abu Bakr sent for me after the (heavy) casualties among the warriors (of the battle) of Yamama (where a great number of Qurra' were killed). 'umar was present with Abu Bakr who said, 'umar has come to me and said, The people have suffered heavy casualties on the day of (the battle of) Yamama, and I am afraid that there will be more casualties among the Qurra' (those who know the Qur'an by heart) at other battle-fields, whereby a large part of the Qur'an may be lost, unless you collect it. And I am of the opinion that you should collect the Qur'an." Abu Bakr added, "I said to 'umar, 'How can I do something which Allah's Apostle has not done?' 'umar said (to me), 'By Allah, it is (really) a good thing.' So 'umar kept on pressing, trying to persuade me to accept his proposal, till Allah opened my bosom for it and I had the same opinion as 'umar." (zaid bin Thabit added: ) umar was sitting with him (Abu Bakr) and was not speaking. me). "You are a wise young man and we do not suspect you (of telling lies or of forgetfulness) : and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah's Apostle. Therefore, look for the Qur'an and collect it (in one manuscript). " By Allah, if he (Abu Bakr) had ordered me to shift one of the mountains (from its place) it would not have been harder for me than what he had ordered me concerning the collection of the Qur'an. I said to both of them, "How dare you do a thing which the Prophet has not done?" Abu Bakr said, "By Allah, it is (really) a good thing. So I kept on arguing with him about it till Allah opened my bosom for that which He had opened the bosoms of Abu Bakr and umar. So I started locating quranic material and collecting it from parchments, scapula, leaf-stalks of date palms and from the memories of men (who knew it by heart). I found with Khuzaima two Verses of Surat-at-Tauba which I had not found with anybody else, (and they were):-- "Verily there has come to you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty He (Muhammad) is ardently anxious over you (to be rightly guided)" (9.128) The manuscript on which the quran was collected, remained with Abu Bakr till Allah took him unto Him, and then with 'umar till Allah took him unto Him, and finally it remained with Hafsa, umar's daughter. (Book #60, Hadith #201)

Do you think Abu Bakar razi Allah anhoo was not Aware of the fact that you are tyring to say "Sahaba-e-kiram ka amal bhi sunnat k zumray men hi ata hay bida'at men nah"

In start Abu Bakar razi Allah anhoo said same that, on what you people insists
We said same as Umar razi Allah anhoo said
But Abu bakar razi Allah anhoo accept what Umar razi Allah anhoo said that there is no harm in doing something that is Good.
But you people did not accept and keep saying it as wrong.

mehwish_ali
31-Dec-2010, 11:58 AM
The definition of bida'a in my opinion is simple... Deen men har wo naee baat jo deen ka hissa samajh kr shuru ki jaye bidat kahlati hay...and sorry to say aap dono sahaba-e-kiram k amaal ko bhi deen men naee cheez k tor pe paish kr k apni daleelon ko wazan de rahay ho.. Sahaba-e-kiram ka amal bhi sunnat k zumray men hi ata hay bida'at men nahi....agar sahaba k baad kisi ne deen men koi naee invention ki to sarih gumrahi hay aur kuch nahi...


ملک بھائی صاحب،۔

اللہ کی قسم آپ بہت بڑی غلطی میں مبتلا ہیں اور آپ نے بہت بڑی بات کہہ دی ہے۔

صحابہ کرام کا رتبہ جتنا بھی بلند ہو، مگر شریعت سازی انکا حق نہیں تھا، بلکہ شریعت صرف اور صرف وہ ہے جو کہ جبرئیل علیہ السلام نے اللہ سے لے کر محمد رسول اللہ ﷺ پر نازل کیا۔

"شریعت" بنانا فقط اور فقط اللہ کا حق ہے۔

آپ تو صحابہ کرام کو شریعت ساز بنا رہے ہیں، حالانکہ ادھر تو نبی ﷺ کو بھی اجازت نہیں کہ وہ شریعت کا ایک بھی حصہ اپنی طرف سے بنا لیں۔ یاد کریں واقعہ تحریم جہاں نبی کریم ﷺ نے اللہ کی شریعت میں حلال کی ہوئی ایک چیز (شہد) کو اپنے اوپر حرام کر لیا۔ اس پر اللہ غضبناک ہو ریا ہے اور تنبیہہ کر رہا ہے کہ آپ ﷺ کو حق نہیں کہ اُس چیز کو اپنے اوپر حرام کریں جو کہ اللہ نے اپنی شریعت میں حلال کی ہے۔

آپ کا یہ عقیدہ بدعتِ ضلالہ کے زمرے میں آ رہا ہے۔ اللہ کرے آپ اس کا ادراک کر سکیں۔ امین۔




Mubah aamaal shariah men usay kahtay hain jis k krnay pr na hi koi sawab milta ho aur na hi koi gunah..aur agar kisi mubah amaal ko sawab samajh kr kia jaye to wo bida'at k zumray men hi ati hay...this is what i believe


مسئلہ یہ ہے کہ آپ ایک بار پھر ظاہر پرستی میں پھنس رہے ہیں۔

اسلام میں ہر چیز کی اصل میں اباحت ہے جبتک کہ وہ نام لے کر یا پھر کسی بنیادی اصول کے تحت حرام نہ قرار دی جائے۔

مثلا گھر بناتے وقت گھر میں روشندان لگایا جائے یا نہیں۔ شریعت اس معاملے میں خاموش ہے اور کوئی ایسا حکم نہیں کہ روشندان لگانا حرام ہے۔ چنانچہ یہ مباح ہے (اجازت) ہے کہ روشندان لگاؤ۔

مگر اگر اسی مباح کام (یعنی روشندان لگانا) اس نیت سے کیا جائے کہ اس سے اذان کی آواز سنی جا سکے، تو پھر یہی مباح کام باعثِ ثواب و نیکی بن جاتا ہے۔

اللہ کرے کہ آپ مباح کے ظاہری معنوں سے آگے نکل کر یہ دیکھ سکیں کہ ایسی نفلی عبادات جو کہ مباح ہیں (یعنی جن کی اجازت ہے) وہ ہمیشہ ثواب اور نیکی کا باعث بنتی ہیں۔

اگر آپ کو پھر بھی مباح کے نام پر اعتراض ہے، تو پھر آپ خود ہمیں بتلا دیجئے کہ ذیل کی نفلی عبادات کو آپ کیا نام دیں گے۔

۔1۔ صحابہ کرام کا مسجد میں محفل کی صورت میں حلقے بنا کر بیٹھ جانا اور اللہ کا ذکر کرنا۔ اور جب اتفاقاً رسول ﷺ کو اس نئے فعل کا علم ہونا تو آپ ﷺ کا فرمانا کہ اللہ فرشتوں میں ان صحابہ کے اپنے اجتہاد سے کیے جانے والے اس نئے فعل پر فخر کر رہا ہے۔

۔2۔ حضرت بلالؓ کا اپنے اجتہاد سے اذان کے بعد دو رکعت نماز پڑھنے کا رواج بنا لینا۔ یا پھر وضو کرنے کے بعد اپنے اجتہاد سے کم از کم دو رکعت نماز ادا کرنا۔

۔3۔ حضرت خبیب ؓ کا اپنے اجتہاد سے قتل کیے جانے سے قبل دو رکعت نماز ادا کرنا؟

۔4۔ صحابی کا اپنے اجتہاد کے مطابق نماز کے دوران ذکر کے ایسے نئے کلمات کا ادا کیا جانا جو کہ کسی نص کے خلاف نہیں ہیں۔

۔5۔ اچھا یہ سب چھوڑیں اور آپ اپنے ان تضادات کو کیسے دور کریں گے جن کا ذکر اوپر کیا جا چکا ہے (یعنی اذان سے قبل درود (جو کہ اللہ کی بتائی ہوئی دعا ہے) پر تو آپ کی طرف سے بدعت و ضلالت کی وعید ہے، مگر رضی اللہ عنہ جو کہ انسانوں کی بنائی ہوئی دعا ہے، اس پر آپ کو کوئی اعتراض نہیں۔

وہی بات ہے کہ پاکستانی بھائی کی طرح آپ بھی ان تضادات کو ڈکارنے اور ہضم کرنے کی کوشش کر سکتے ہیں، مگر آپ کو بھلائی کی نصیحت کی جائے تو یہ تضادات آپ کو کبھی ہضم نہیں ہو سکیں گے اور تاقیامت بدہضمی کا باعث ہی بنتے رہیں گے۔

آگے آپ لاکھ درباروں مین کچھ جہلاء کی طرف سے کی جانے والی غیر شرعی افعال کو ڈھال بنا کر حلال اللہ کو حرام بنانے کی کوشش کرتے رہیں، مگر کبھی بھی کامیاب نہیں ہو سکتے۔ دونوں طرف کی انتہائیں غلط ہیں۔ اگر دربار میں موجود یہ جہلاء کا طبقہ غیر شرعی بدعات کر رہا ہے تو آپ بھی دوسری انتہا پر ہیں اور حلال اللہ کو حرام بنا کر آپ بھی بدعت و ضلالت کا شکار ہو رہے ہیں۔

Naeem
31-Dec-2010, 04:25 PM
@ mehwish Ali
I belong to Ahlus sunna wa al jamaah.. whatever your believes about al jamaah is not my headhache... i know you dont follow jamaah of sahaba as your sect has clearly infected with hatred about them so i dont need to prove here with your sectarial books of usool-e-kaafi in which there is clearly mentioned that jamaat of sahaba kiram is not honourable infront of any shia muslim... here i have found an article about what certain belives are ahlus sunnah has..
1. Ahlus Sunnah -> which denotes the sunnah of Prophet Muhammad(Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam)
2. Wal Jamaah -> denotes the Jamaah of Sahaba(Radhiallaahu Ánhum Ajmaien).
Ahlus Sunnah Wal Jamaah represents those people who follow the Sunnah of Prophet Muhammad(Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) as well as the Sunnah of Sahaba(Radhiallaahu Ánhum Ajmaien) and are on the Way of Sahaba(Radhiallaahu Ánhum Ajmaien).
We follow the Prophet(Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) becouse Allah(awj) says “O Muslims , obey Allah and the Rasul and those in authority from among you”.(4:59) One of the many verses of Quran where the Believers are commanded by Allah(awj) to Follow the Prophet(Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam).
We follow the Sunnah of Sahaba(Radhiallaahu Ánhum Ajmaien) becouse Prophet Muhammad(Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) said “Hold fast to My Sunnah and the Sunnah of the Khulafaa-e-Rasheedeen” (the Rightly Guided Caliphs)
We follow the way of Sahaba(Radhiallaahu Ánhum Ajmaien) becouse Prophet Muhammad(Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) said " Ma Ana Alihi Wa Ashabi ", that group which is on My way and the Way of My Sahaba(Radhiallaahu Ánhum Ajmaien)


In a Hadith Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) said : My ummah will be divided into 73 groups, all doomed for the fire except one that will obtain salvation, Sahaba(Radhiallaahu Ánhum Ajmaien) inquired “which will that group be” Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) answered “MA ANA ALAHI WA ASHABI”- that group which is on My way and the way of my Sahaba(Radhiallaahu Ánhum Ajmaien).(Tirmidhi Vol.2 P.89).
In the Hadith the word “MA” is general, which encompasses belief, actions, and character, in the social, economical and political arenas of life. This clearly denotes that in the sight of Allah all these various aspects of life will be sanctioned, approved and accepted if these conforms to the path shown by Nabi(Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) and the Sahabah (Radhiallaahu Ánhum Ajmaien). Furthermore those paths which are not in adherence to the above, irrespective of whether it pertains to belief, action or character will not be the Seeratul Mustaqueem-(the rightly guided and Divinely protected path of Deen).
By ‘Sunnah’ is meant that way of Deen which has reached us in its original form via the Noble Quran or via any authentic narration. Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) said: “Hold fast to My Sunnah and the Sunnah of the Khulafaa-e-Rasheedeen” (the Rightly Guided Caliphs). In this hadith two Sunnats are mentioned, one of Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) and the other of the Sahabah (R.A). following both are necessary. Sunnat is an integral part of Deen. It is an essential part of being in the Ahlas Sunnat Wal Jamaat to recognize and accept the Sunnah of Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam)and the Sahaba(Radhiallaahu Ánhum Ajmaien).Negation of either one will render one far away from Islam.
Sunnah, as recorded mostly in the Ahadith are the commentary of the lofty Quran. Similarly the spirit of the Sunnah of Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) has being clearly displayed in the lives of the Sahabah(radhiallahu anhum). The pronouncements and actions of the Sahabah (radhiallahu anhum) have become part of Deen and it is an important factor of Deen. The proof lies clearly in this ayat: “Allah has promised those of you who believe and do good works to make them successors (over the disbelievers) in the land as He had made their ancestors before them, to strengthen the deen He chose for them, and to change their fear to safety” (Nur-55).
Although the difference in status between Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) and even the highest amongst the Sahabah (Radhiallaahu Ánhum Ajmaien) Hazrat Abu Bakr (radhiallahu anhu)is extremely vast but the order of following Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) or the Sahabah (radhiallahu anhum) is the same. We have similar examples in the Mighty Quran like-“Follow Allah and the Rasul”- whist the difference between Allah and the Rasul (Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) is self – evident and well known but the order of following their orders is the same.
To substantiate the fact that one has to follow the path as shown to us by Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) and the Sahabah (radhiallahu anhum) the next 2 sections are sufficient for any honest seeker of the Haqq(Truth).
Section One:
This section contains ayaats from the Noble Quran to prove that Allah clearly commands us to follow the Sunnat of Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam). And that Rasulullah(Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) is divinely inspired.
1. “O Muslims , obey Allah and the Rasul and those in authority from among you”.(4:59)
2. “O Muslims respond to Allah and His Rasul when he calls you to that which gives you life”.(8:24)
3. “O Muslims, obey Allah and His Rasul and Turn Not Away(from him), when you hear (him speak)”(8:20).
4. “And whatever the Rasul Gives you, accept it and whatever he Forbids you, Abstain (from it)”(59:7).
5. “Whoever obeys the Rasul, he indeed obeys Allah”(4:30).
6. “Certainly you have in the Rasul of Allah a beautiful pattern (of conduct ) for him who hopes in Allah and in the last day and remembers Allah much”.(33:21)
7. “Nor does he says of his own desires, it is naught but wahy(revelation) that is reveled”.(53:3-4)
Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) is divinely Inspired :
8. “Your Companion is neither astray nor being misled, Nor does he say (aught) of (his own) Desire, It is no less than inspiration sent down to him He was taught by one Mighty in Power.” (53:2-5)
9. “(We sent them) with Clear Signs and Scriptures; and We have sent down unto thee (also) the Message; that thou mayest explain clearly to men what is sent for them, and that they may give thought.”(16:44)
10. “If anyone contends with the Messenger even after guidance has been plainly conveyed to him, and follows a path other than that becoming to men of Faith, We shall leave him in the path he has chosen, and land him in Hell,- what an evil refuge!”.(4:115)
11. “But no, by the Lord, they can have no (real) Faith, until they make thee judge in all disputes between them, and find in their souls no resistance against Thy decisions, but accept them with the fullest conviction.”(4:65)
12. “Say: "If ye do love Allah, Follow me: Allah will love you and forgive you your sins: For Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful."(3:31)


Section Two :

The Sahaba(Radhiallaahu Ánhum Ajmaien) are a criterion of Right and Wrong: Quranic Proof 1. ”Those who believed and left their homes and strove for the cause of Allah, and those who took them in and helped them--these are the believers in truth. For them is pardon, and a bountiful provision.”(8:74)
2. “But the messenger and those who believe with him strive with their wealth and their lives. Such are they for whom are the good things. Such are they who are the successful.”(9:88)
3. “And the first to lead the way, of the Muhajirin and the Ansar, and those who followed them in goodness--Allah is well pleased with them and they are well pleased with Him and He hath made ready for them Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide for ever. That is the supreme triumph”.(9:100)
See also (surah Hadeed, 10 ; Tahreem,8; Fatah,29; ……)



The Sahaba(Radhiallaahu Ánhum Ajmaien) are a criterion of Right and Wrong: Hadith Proof 1. “ Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr Allah's Messenger (peace be upon him) said: There will befall my Ummah exactly (all those) evils which befell the people of Isra'il, so much so that if there was one amongst them who openly committed fornication with his mother there will be among my Ummah one who will do that, and if the people of Isra'il were fragmented into seventy-two sects my Ummah will be fragmented into seventy-three sects. All of them will be in Hell Fire except one sect. They (the Companions) said: Allah's Messenger(Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam), which is that? Whereupon he said: It is one to which I and My Companions Belong”.(Transmitted by Tirmidhi.Vol 2, P89, Also in miskat ul Masabeh 171,172 and see 173, and 174.)
2. “In whichever country any one of my Sahaba is buried, he will rise up upon the Day of Judgment as a guide, and as a light for the inhabitants of that country” (Tirmidhi Vol 2, P.226).
3. “The best era is mine, the next best after this one and the next one after that…” (Bukhari).
4. Rasulullah(Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) said : “Allah, Most High, cast a glance upon the hearts of His slaves, then He choose Muhammad for Risaalat. Then He cast a glance upon the hearts of His slaves and selected his Companions for him and made them helpers of His Deen and his Ministers. So the work of this Muslims(Sahaba) consider as good is also good in the sight of Allah, And the work they consider as bad is also bad in the sight of Allah”.(Muwatta – P112).
Moreover when Imam Abu Hanifa(ra) was questioned about the Ahlus Sunnah Wal Jamaah, he replied – “The one who acknowledges the superiority of the ShayKhain(i.e to acknowledge that Abu Bakr(R.A) and Umar(R.A) are superior over all other Sahaba(Radhiallaahu Ánhum Ajmaien) ) – to love Kha’nayain (i.e to love Uthman(R.A) and Ali(R.A))- to acknowledge the validity of masah on Khuffain(passing of wet hands on leather socks)” this Imam Abu Hanifa(ra) extracted from a statement of Hazrath Anas Bin Malik(R.A). (Marginal note No:3 of Quduri P.27).

Cheeko
31-Dec-2010, 07:21 PM
Next time people should know that if they call the Muslims as biddati and mushrik for wrong reason then they will have to read this thread also.

Naeem
31-Dec-2010, 07:43 PM
Next time people should know that if they call the Muslims as biddati and mushrik for wrong reason then they will have to read this thread also.

@cheeko..
what about your opinion about this post of mine.. why u r reluctant to endourse this hadith MA ANA ALAHI WA ASHABI (tirmizi) eager to read your reply about this wether you agreed or disagreed.. dont hesitate cz this is what all three sects hanafi fiqah believes on.. dont know abt urs..

Cheeko
31-Dec-2010, 08:15 PM
@cheeko..
what about your opinion about this post of mine.. why u r reluctant to endourse this hadith MA ANA ALAHI WA ASHABI (tirmizi) eager to read your reply about this wether you agreed or disagreed.. dont hesitate cz this is what all three sects hanafi fiqah believes on.. dont know abt urs..

I missed your post earlier. I have read it and this is the version of Jamah Ahlus Sunnah and I am part of it. I have no disagreement. I also have discussed with leading people and read books and the summary is that whoever believes in Allah and Last Messenger peace be upon him and properly respects them and obeys them and does not do shirk or does not believe in any other prophet will also go to Jannah if they have been good in Haqooq ul Ibad and also worshipped Allah like Namaz, roza and other things. So with this logic Shia can also go to Jannah if they have also done farz worship and have been good in Haqooq ul Ibad.


The Shia might be in the lower part of Jannah as compared to Ahlus Sunnah if both their good things are equal because some of them use bad language for Companions r.a. Bad language used for even iblees is wrong from ikhlakiat and humanity point of view. Even Allah hasnt used words for iblees in Quran which are very un ethical. And we know that any bad commited by human actually is done after instigation by iblees. So using such language for iblees or even a human enemy is not good.

Difference of opinion is good for learning. It is better to forget the past history as Hazrat Ali k.a.w said that brave and great person swallows his anger and forgives. So both sides should forgive each other as todays people r not responsible for what happened many centuries ago regardless of who is right and who is wrong. I think all this makes sense.

I think I have made clear for all Muslims including Sunnis and Shias.

Naeem
31-Dec-2010, 08:28 PM
I missed your post earlier. I have read it and this is the version of Jamah Ahlus Sunnah and I am part of it. I have no disagreement. I also have discussed with leading people and read books and the summary is that whoever believes in Allah and Last Messenger peace be upon him and properly respects them and obeys them and does not do shirk or does not believe in any other prophet will also go to Jannah if they have been good in Haqooq ul Ibad and also worshipped Allah like Namaz, roza and other things. So with this logic Shia can also go to Jannah if they have also done farz worship and have been good in Haqooq ul Ibad.


The Shia might be in the lower part of Jannah as compared to Ahlus Sunnah if both their good things are equal because some of them use bad language for Companions r.a. Bad language used for even iblees is wrong from ikhlakiat and humanity point of view. Even Allah hasnt used words for iblees in Quran which are very un ethical. And we know that any bad commited by human actually is done after instigation by iblees. So using such language for iblees or even a human enemy is not good.

Difference of opinion is good for learning. It is better to forget the past history as Hazrat Ali k.a.w said that brave and great person swallows his anger and forgives. So both sides should forgive each other as todays people r not responsible for what happened many centuries ago regardless of who is right and who is wrong. I think all this makes sense.

I think I have made clear for all Muslims including Sunnis and Shias.

@Cheeko...
You must read about shia beliefs in deep..you have lack of real knowledge about what shia really believes on... its not a matter of any individual's books or about full of hatred words about companions.. there are other so many things which you might not aware of..... Dont want to start any sectarian debate so leave it..
and take care this is my last post in this thread..

Mughal1
31-Dec-2010, 08:32 PM
@cheeko..
what about your opinion about this post of mine.. why u r reluctant to endourse this hadith MA ANA ALAHI WA ASHABI (tirmizi) eager to read your reply about this wether you agreed or disagreed.. dont hesitate cz this is what all three sects hanafi fiqah believes on.. dont know abt urs..

Malik sahib, if you read the quran the context of this hadith will become very clear.

The quran says all human beings were one single family ie ummah but some went their own way after the guidance was made clear to them ie people invented their own religions against what allah revealed. They divided into sects ie reliigons others than that was sent by allah.

In islamic source texts numbers are rarely for precision just to give an idea.

If you take number as some thing exact then the hadith will make no sense at all.

So when prophets came they came with very same religion=way of life guidance. Those who followed the guidance were saved and the rest who deliberately rejected it perished.

The ummah means all kufaar and muslims not just muslims. It is silly to take this hadith and use it against muslims.

In time of jewish prophets the situation was similar and so it has been always ie after adam some of his children just did not follow the guidance he left them with. This will continue for as long as allah's guidance remains ignored by some of us ie children of adam.

All muslim sects are basically muslims, they differ in detail of things not in actual message ie all believe in the very same god, quran, islam and prophet. So anyone calling them kafir or mushrik is ignorant and foolish to extreme or even stupid. Such a person needs to educate himself to come out of this state of his mindset.
There are plenty of things that really need doing other than issuing silly fatwas against each other.

You must realise that each person has his own mind and thoughts and no two people are exactly alike. So there are as many sects as number of people themselves. So you must interpret hadith the way it makes better sense. If we cannot make any sense of a hadith then it has to be faulty or may even be false.

regards and all the best.

Cheeko
31-Dec-2010, 08:35 PM
@Cheeko...
You must read about shia beliefs in deep..you have lack of real knowledge about what shia really believes on... its not a matter of any individual's books or about full of hatred words about companions.. there are other so many things which you might not aware of..... Dont want to start any sectarian debate so leave it..
and take care this is my last post in this thread..

I have already explained my point. Belief is to believe in Allah and Last messenger peace be upon him. Shahada makes a man Muslim and then good deeds makes him liable to enter Jannah. So in this case even if someone calls a Sunni himself but doesnt follow properly or causes fasaad is also not good Muslim. I am not Allah and so will leave for him to decide who goes where.

We should worry about our deeds and belief which is the most important. Every one has to answer on Qiyamat what he one did himself and not what other did. Rest Allah will decide. Why should I have to be Allah and decide for any one else.

shah5ap
31-Dec-2010, 08:45 PM
Abbasiali Sahib Mehwish Sahiba k thread ka rona ro rahe hen aur yee bhai cheeko tu bohot hi farigh maloom hota hay, kuch iss k thread k bare may bhi izhar e rahay ho jayee.
Marry apni Rahay ye hay k INMALIMANO BINNIYYAT(Hadees) Amal ka darammadar niyaton per hay. Har koi jo kuch bhi karta hay Allah ki Khushnodgi k liyee karta hay. Ye ham hen k mian Fasiat bante hen aur apna daman hay dagdar aur dosaron ko nasihat hi nahi balke un k gham may dubley howe ja rahe hen. Essy nasihat behes aur behes takraar ban jati hay aur hasel siffer. Sab mosalman Janat jayen gay Allah k Fazal o Karam say inshahAllah.
Mere gunah ziyada hen ya teri Rehamt
Mere Karim bata dey hisab kar k muje.

Straight
01-Jan-2011, 03:16 AM
In case of religious activities Muslim Should restrict to the Quraan and Authentic Hadeeth. Avoid SHIRK because there is no forgiveness from Allah for this sin. Avoid any innovation into religion because it would distract Muslims from the "Straight Path".

THIS IS WHAT HAPPEN WHEN MUSLIM DO NOT TAKE SHIRK AND BIDDAT SERIOUSLY:


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qNtKD5r-I5I

If any non-Muslim watches these distracted people of certain sects would they even think of coming closer to Islam?

Straight
01-Jan-2011, 03:18 AM
Another headline news in western news paper. What message we are giving to non-Muslim world by leaving Quraan and Sunnah. Does any of these ritual were approved by Prophet Muhammad (pbuh)? No, not at all . But how would you explain to the non-Muslim world that these activities are done by minor Muslim sects. But again the question is, why would a non-Muslim bother to go into the detail of Muslim sects?

WARNING: Graphic images. Shi'ite muslims commemorated Ashura by beating themselves with steel-tipped flails or slashing themselves to mark the anniversary of the Prophet Mohammed's grandson Imam Hussein's death.
December 16, 2010 12:02 PM
http://www.theprovince.com/entertainment/movie-guide/3988335.bin?size=620x400
Photos: Shi'ite Muslims commemorate Imam Hussein's death

source: http://www.theprovince.com/entertainment/movie-guide/Muslims+commemorate+Imam+Hussein+death/3988187/story.html

Cheeko
01-Jan-2011, 05:25 AM
In case of religious activities Muslim Should restrict to the Quraan and Authentic Hadeeth. Avoid SHIRK because there is no forgiveness from Allah for this sin. Avoid any innovation into religion because it would distract Muslims from the "Straight Path".

THIS IS WHAT HAPPEN WHEN MUSLIM DO NOT TAKE SHIRK AND BIDDAT SERIOUSLY:


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qNtKD5r-I5I

If any non-Muslim watches these distracted people of certain sects would they even think of coming closer to Islam?

This is not related to me so dont throw someone video and put it on me. I can also post video of suicide bombing and neck cutting and tell this is what happened when deviated people like straight become abu jahils when they think they only the Muslim and rest are kuffar.

Straight
01-Jan-2011, 04:17 PM
This is not related to me so dont throw someone video and put it on me. I can also post video of suicide bombing and neck cutting and tell this is what happened when deviated people like straight become abu jahils when they think they only the Muslim and rest are kuffar.


@Cheeko, why are you assuming that these videos were targeted at you. why are you becoming personal?

Would you deny the fact that the deviated sects shown in these video reached to this stage due to not taking SHIRK and Biddat seriously?

Lesson learned from these video is that stick to Quraan and Sunnah ONLY and avoid innovations in religion Islam. As these Bidats can never be justified by Quraan and Sunnah.

Regarding actions of Taliban, do not blame Islam for their actions, they are themselves responsible for their acts. Killing innocent people is not teaching of Islam.

Cheeko
01-Jan-2011, 10:00 PM
@Cheeko, why are you assuming that these videos were targeted at you. why are you becoming personal?

Would you deny the fact that the deviated sects shown in these video reached to this stage due to not taking SHIRK and Biddat seriously?

Lesson learned from these video is that stick to Quraan and Sunnah ONLY and avoid innovations in religion Islam. As these Bidats can never be justified by Quraan and Sunnah.

Regarding actions of Taliban, do not blame Islam for their actions, they are themselves responsible for their acts. Killing innocent people is not teaching of Islam.

Its fine with me if you not telling me. What deviated sects are you talking. You give name once for all.
Today you are like this and tomorrow your children will become suicide bombers. What is guarantee.

Cheeko
02-Jan-2011, 01:06 AM
I think every one now learned.

Pakistani1947
19-Jan-2011, 04:23 AM
An outstanding characteristic of the Sahabah is their absolute adherence to the Sunnah of the Prophet, salla Allaahu Alaihe wa sallam, and their absolute disaproval of Bid`ah (innovation).

Some Sahabah narrated the following story:
We used to sit in front of Abdullah ibn Masoud's house before the Fajr prayer waiting to go with him to the Masjid. Abou Mousa al-Ash`aarie came and asked us:
'Did Abu Abdurrahman (i.e. Ibn Masoud) leave yet?'
We answered: 'No.'
So Abou Mousa Al-Ash`aarie sat with us waiting for him. When he came out, we all stood up. Abou Mousa told him:
"Oh, Abu Abdurrahman! I recently saw something in the Masjid which I did not approve."
Ibn Masoud then asked: "What was it?"
Abou Mousa said: "You will see it if you stay alive..In the Masjid, I saw a group of people sitting in circles waiting for the Salat. Each circle is led by a person. And every person in these circles carries small stones.
The leader of a circle would say: 'Say 'Allah-u Akbar' a hundred times,' they will say Allah-u Akbar a hundred times; then he says 'Say 'La ilaha Illa Allah', a hundred times" they will say La ilaha ill Allah a hundred times; he they says: 'Say 'Subhan Allah', a hundred times, they will say Subhana Allah a hundred times.
Then Ibn Masoud said: "What did you tell them?"
He said: 'I didn't say anything, I wanted to wait for your opinion."
Abdullah ibn Masoud said: "Could you not order them to count their sins, and assured them of getting their rewards."
Then Abdulah ibn Masoud went ahead and we accompanied him. As he approached one of the circles, he said: "What is this that you are doing?"
They said: "Oh! Abu Abdurrahman, these are pebbles to count the number of times we say Allah-u Akbar, La ilaha Ill Allah, and Subhana Allah."
He said: "Count your own sins, and I assure you that you are not going to lose anything of your rewards (Hasanat).. Woe unto you, people of Muhammad, how fast you will be doomed. Those are your Prophet's companions available, these are his clothes not worn out yet, and his pots are not broken yet. I swear by Whom my soul is in His Hands that you are either following a religion that is better than the Prophet's religion or you are opening a door of aberration."
They said: "We swear by Allah, oh, Abu Abdurrahman, that we had no intention other than doing good deeds."
He said: "So what? How many people wanted to do good deeds but never got to do them? The Prophet of Allah has told us about people who recited the Qur'an with no effect on them other than the Qur'an passing through their throats. I swear by Allah, I am almost sure that most of you are from that type of people."
Then he left them.
Amr Ibn Salamah said: "We saw most of the people of those circles fighting us with the Khawarij in the battle of An-Nahrawan."
- Related by Ad-Daremie and Abu Na`eim with an authentic chain.

Source: http://www.islaam.com/Article.aspx?id=46